Bully Fucks My Mom
GENERAL DISCUSSION => Fapping Materials => Topic started by: mightbehere on September 08, 2018, 04:50:57 AM
-
Hey fuckers
I wonder if anyone here is Patreon from bottom_all_the_way and want to share the chapters with us... feel free to do it
Previous Free Chapters:
https://storieswithnebic.wordpress.com/2016/09/03/brad-the-bully/
https://storieswithnebic.wordpress.com/2017/02/15/brad-the-bully-section-2/
-
I have his Amazon updates he doesn't have anything new last thing was something about the girlfriend and a chocolate eclair with cum in it
-
He's working on book two, has a patreon for it.
https://www.patreon.com/bottom_all_the_way/
-
Oh thanks
-
I know...read my request again
-
I’m a supporter, not really willing to share the work because I wouldn’t want to risk him getting pissed that someone leaked it and calling it quits, but I’ll just say if you liked the first story it’s definitely worth subscribing for. I can share some details if you’re not convinced, or if you for some reason think I’m lying about backing him on patreon.
-
The sequel will be for sale just like the first one, and likely completed when it is, rather than getting updated through e-mail.
-
Here's Book 1
https://drive.google.com/open?id=12kqD3Ti9hH34Q8fCPHEPEi7rbrXAEZQy
Here's a now no longer canon chapter of a houseparty, he took this chapter out and said maybe later he would re add it
https://drive.google.com/open?id=145hCh7vhmLZ-k988yv_K-ZT0g6GduMZh
Here's Book 2 Chapters 1-14
https://drive.google.com/open?id=1naQZhfiDmrz7raHx2Q_RC6XBUsr9_h4z
-
Thank you Kanos
-
Is there anybody who has book 2 after chapter 14?
I don't like the story enough to support the author's patreon (I skip everything about the son's humiliation so I skip a lot of the story) but I would like to read the rest.
-
Anyone got the rest of the released chapters?
-
can someone support with the new updates.. ?
-
does anyone has the rest of book 2 ??!!!
-
hello plz give me copy.dm me
-
does anyone has the rest of book 2 ?
-
Yo if anyone has the chapters for book 2 that would be great. Pls dm if you have them.
-
Me to plz
-
same
-
I have a subscription to his patreon but most likely going to cancel it soon and stop following this dumbass story. I have had some contact with Bottom and though he’s very nice, it doesn’t seem like he knows where he is going with the story at all. It’s all over the place and it looks like he is just trying to market it and get more subscribers :/ what I mean is he keeps changing/ adding things that drastically change the plot of the story ( ALL THE TIME HE DOES THIS, and most of the time he may forget about it and it will never come up in the story again lmao. ) for example he just added the “BIG BLACK COCK” interracial cuck theme, which is all fine and dandy I guess (although to me it doesn’t make sense at all but ok ) and I think the story just would have been better if he didn’t try and please everyone and make a buck off of his novel. More than that it’d completely not worth paying for when he puts a chapter out whenever he wants. ( a single chapter every 2-3 months filled yet again with plot changing nonsense)
Anyway that being said I still have it just PM me the chapters you need and I’ll try and update you with that waste of time 🙃
-
CHAPTERS 14
Chapter 14: Weekend Premier
"Sweetie, I'm home!"
I ran down to greet my mom as she walked in the door.
"Hi, honey! Notice anything... Different?" She asked with a charming smile as she jutted her chest forward.
Oh... My... God! The 850cc silicone implants were HUGE! They looked so fake and unnatural on my mom's thin body, and her cleavage was popping out already.
"The back, too!" She said excitedly as she turned around to show the pumped up, perfectly round ass cheeks jutting out beneath her tight skirt. I couldn't believe it. Her thin, natural curves were now permanently altered to appear super sexually alluring.
The ass implants had been an easy sell for Sarah and the doctor. All they had to do was hint at how much guys like it, and my mom began thinking about how much Brad enjoyed taking her from behind. She thought about how much he was going to enjoy squeezing those new ass cheeks, and how pleased he'd be that she got them for him. The doctor told her they could perform the surgery right then, and my mom was signing the paperwork within minutes.
"Looks like I made someone speechless," my mom joked as she wiggled her ass back and forward. "Don't you think your friends from school are going to love it?"
"Umm... It's just..."
"I know, it looks so great, doesn't it! I was so glad I had Sarah there to help. I feel like a whole new me!" She quickly walked over to a mirror and began preening and admiring her body.
"The doctor said the bandages can come off before bed, and it will only take one or two days to heal up fully! Though he said I can't do anything strenuous like rock-climbing for at least a week. How will I ever survive?" She gave me a pouty face, before snickering at her joke.
I was staring with my jaw dropped, speechless. I couldn't believe how my mom looked! She no longer looked like the wholesome, caring mother I grew up with. Now she looked like a dolled-up, fake plastic bimbo, made for sex. Not only her tits but her behind, too! And it was permanent!
"Now, you can't tell Brad!" She said as she continued looking in the mirror making pouty kissy faces at herself as she talked. "He doesn't know about it yet and I want to surprise him, but I want to wait two days so that I'm fully healed so that he can... Well, let's just say he can be a little rough sometimes, and I want him to be able to FULLY appreciate my new body! Hehe" She held up her hair and made another kissy duck-face in the mirror.
She turned to me. "So, no telling Brad or your other friends, okay?"
"Okay, I understand. Why do you keep making those faces?"
"Oh! How do you think my lips look?" She asked as she made another kissy face.
"Umm... Great, why?"
"Well... The clinic is offering a special, I can get 50% off Collagen injections if I go back to them within two weeks."
"What... Like, lip injections?"
"Yea! My friend from work, Sarah, told me that it is an AMAZING deal. She said it would make my face look twenty years younger. And she's a professional make-up artist, so she would know."
"Oh my gosh, but..."
"I'm just thinking about," she said reassuringly before stepping away from the mirror. "Let's get some dinner. Did you start the oven, like I asked?"
As we walked past the laundry room, she saw the laundry that I'd done while washing my cum pillowcase. "Oh, you did laundry too?"
"Umm... Yea," I'm glad she didn't notice how red my face turned from thinking about the pillow.
"Aww... Cooking my dinner and doing my laundry, I think I can get used to this!" She was in a very cheery mood as we sat down for dinner. "You wanted to take care of mommy since you knew I'd be a little sore this evening, didn't you?"
"I... Yes, that's right!" I answered proudly.
"Ohh, lovely! I am glad to see I raised such a gentleman! Those kinds of small gestures are going to go such a long way with Vanessa. Some guys act all macho and too good to do a few chores, but I'm glad you're not like that."
"No, not at all," I said proudly.
"Good. Trust me, Vanessa will notice when you do such chores and really appreciate it. Tell you what, since I have a week off from work, I think it might be good practice for you to start helping with the household chores."
"Sure, that sounds fine," I answered. I was feeling all chuffed up for how proud she was, and I was quick to agree.
"Great! I'll leave a note on the fridge for you each day with a list of your chores, that way you can still take care of them if I'm out with Brad. Oh, it's going to be so nice having all my laundry done for me each day! I'll have you start cooking dinner with me, so you can learn your way around the kitchen. I'll tell you what, if you really want to impress Vanessa, you'll make her a fully home-cooked meal!"
As we ate dinner, I couldn't help but look at my mom's new tits. I would just take shy glances at first, but I think my mom noticed. However, I think part of her liked the attention because she spent most of the meal looking down at her plate, giving me plenty of time to look at her gigantic tit cleavage. She smiled knowingly as I stared at her cleavage while we ate. "It's only natural for him to be curious," she thought to herself as she bathed in attention I was giving them.
They were so fake and attention-grabbing, I wondered if any guy would be able to take her seriously from now on. I told myself I hated the changes, but I couldn't help but think about how big, shapely and inviting they looked. I could only imagine how nice it must feel for a guy to slide his dick between those giant soft pillows. Then I thought about Brad, and my stomach turned as I thought about my mom's earlier comment, how she wanted him to be able to 'fully appreciate' them. I could only imagine how she was going to let him enjoy them as much as he wanted. Her new tits and her ass, too. She continued smiling knowingly as we ate.
"So, how did the school project go with Claire?" She asked, giving me several long moments to avert my eyes off her tits before looking up.
Just hearing the name 'Claire' made my asshole clench. "Uhh.. It was good. We're going shopping with Vanessa and the other girls tomorrow."
"At the mall? That sounds fun! Oh, I can chaperone you! I need to get some new bra's after... Well, these!" She joked, nodding down to her tits and shaking them. I felt pain shoot between my legs as my dicklette strained against it's cage.
"Momm!" I whined frustratedly.
"Haha, I'm just teasing," she said playfully, secretly loving the effect it had on me. She could tell by how uncomfortable I was acting that I must have liked them, and it gave her tons of confidence. She smiled proudly at my reaction.
"Okay, but mom, you can't come shopping with us, it's supposed to be a g..." I almost said 'girls day out' as Vanessa had called it, but I caught myself. "A day out for just us," I answered bashfully.
"Oh, that's okay! I will just drop you off and go say hi to the girls, then I'll go off and get my bra's while you go shopping."
"Okayyy fine," I relented.
After dinner, the premiere of my mom's weekend beach trip was airing on TV. My mom tried to get me to bed since it was past my bedtime, but after I begged since it was the weekend. "You really should go to bed, but... I really could use a foot massage, so I guess you can stay up."
I assumed my usual position on my knees in front of the couch as my mom laid back and kicked her feet up to be rubbed. I began tenderly rubbing her feet exactly like she'd taught me to do it over the past few weeks, as her 'news reporting' of the spring break beach trip began to play.
"Up next, we have everyone's favor reporter Becky," my mom smiled proudly. "They called me a reporter!" The TV broadcast kept going, "as she gets naughty and wild at the Crystal Shore spring break bash!" My mom's proud smile faded as the show cut straight to the scene of her in the outside shower, rubbing her hands over her body as she slowly washed away the sand and fizzy beer. I turned to peak at the TV, my eyes widening at the view. I had no idea that her 'news reporting' was so sexualized!
"You won't want to miss a second as TV's sexiest new starlette shows more than ever before in a full, uncut table-top dance!" My mom was cringing. She was hoping they would have downplayed the sexier, wilder parts, but it was clear now that the studio was playing it up more than ever. Becky saw herself sitting in a guys lap, surrounded by shirtless men as she wore her tiny pink bikini. "Hi boys, I hope you'll stay tuned to see what comes next! We have a lot more to show! Now, could I get any of you strong young men to help lotion me up?" My mom cringed harder, knowing that her neighbors and friends were probably also watching the show. How would they look at her the next time they saw her? She then thought about her pair of giant, new tits. She suddenly felt very self-conscious and hoped she wouldn't run into any of her neighbors for a while.
Funny enough, I wasn't the only one on my knees with my back to the TV as my mom's weekend program played. Vanessa was also on her knees at that very moment, having her mouth used like a fleshlight sex toy as Brad watched the same TV program. My girlfriend's lips were closed tight around Brad's giant hard cock while my bully had his hand on the back of her head, bobbing her head up and down on his dick at whatever pace he wanted at the moment. He had my girlfriend exactly how he wanted her - he was giving her no attention or eye contact and was simply using her lips and mouth to pleasure himself as he watched the TV. Vanessa was getting quite good at blowing Brad, thanks to all my mom's help the other night.
The young girl did feel a little used as Brad focused on the TV, obviously using her for nothing more than her mouth, but she reminded herself that this was her duty now, and she was going to be used like this a lot in the future. She continued
to obediently respond to every movement of Brad's hand, letting him completely control the pace and rhythm of her head, keeping her lips sealed tightly around his dick and sucking the entire time. When an overly sexy scene of my moms came on TV, he would pull quicker on the back of Vanessa's head, making her bob up and down rapidly. And there were a LOT of highly sexualized parts. Every scene transitioned showed a close-up slow-motion view of my mom's bikini-clad ass or breasts as she walked up some steps or leaned over a railing. Then, when there was a boring part of her talking about the party, Brad would slow Vanessa's head-bobbing down to a crawl. The entire time, Vanessa continued sucking dutifully and massaging her tongue into the thick rod in her mouth.
My mom had hoped the studio would have cut out the wilder, sexier parts - especially the humiliating dance she gave on stage to the song "Milkshake" as guys sprayed beer all over her - but, instead, the studio did the opposite. They aired every single sexy, inappropriate scene - often zooming in or putting it in slow motion to bring even more emphasis to it - and had instead cut out a lot of the parts of her talking or doing actual reporting.
Brad smiled with pleasure as he watched my mom degrading herself on TV while my girlfriend was between his legs sucking on his dick. "You guys are so handsome and strong, I'd love to have you both stop by my hotel room later for drinks," she said flirtatiously as the guys were inappropriately squeezing her bare hips. Brad chuckled, proud of how far my mom was degrading herself for the sake of the TV show. "She's such a stupid bimbo," he whispered to himself as he began quickening the pace of my girlfriend's head-bobbing.
Vanessa began to get excited as she felt the familiar throbbing of his dick and tightening of his balls. As he began quickening the pace on the back of her head, she knew he'd be cumming soon and the thought made her pussy tingle harder. Her tits were already out - although Brad wasn't paying any attention to them, Becky had taught her to always have her tits out when giving a proper blowjob - and they continued swinging back and forward in the air as Brad guided her head quicker and quicker.
The TV was showing the entire slow-cut of my mom's shower scene, the leftover beer fizz running down her smooth tan legs while her hands slowly guided up and down her behind, hips, and sides. "Ohh yea, perfect," Brad moaned as he felt his orgasm building up in my girlfriend's mouth. He pushed her head down deep, enjoying the warm wet sensation of her mouth as his orgasm erupted. "Mmm," Brad sighed loudly as his cum began pumping into the Latinas mouth. Vanessa gagged and struggled to swallow the thick, creamy load so deep in her throat, but Brad paid her no attention as he continued guiding her mouth up and down deep over his cock.
The load was bigger than usual and Brad had my girlfriend's mouth so deep down over his cock that she was unable to breathe as the load filled her mouth. She gulped and swallowed down the cum as fast as she could as squirt after squirt filled her mouth, struggling to keep up with Brad's desired movement's as he guided his hand up and down the back of her head. He gave absolutely no thought to Vanessa's struggles and continued using her to milk his orgasm, getting the absolute most pleasure he could while he laid his head back and sighed.
After he finished using my girlfriend to drain the last drop - her tits still out, bumping against his leg - he let go and let her rise up. She had a huge, proud smile on her cute face. "Mmm, come here," he motioned with his finger. She leaned forward, presenting her big naked tits towards him, and he grabbed his spent dick and began slapping it a few times over each tit. "Perfect," he said, satisfied. "You should get going now."
"Okay, babe," she answered obediently. Even though she felt completely used and neglected, she felt somehow proud and satisfied. She popped up on her feet and pulled her shirt over her big tits.
"Spank!" Brad gave her a nice slap on her jiggly ass when she turned around. She yelped a little and then walked out of the room with a laugh.
Of course, the cheerleaders were also watching the program, all hanging out at Claire's house. Claire had told them ALL the hilarious details of how she'd made me cum earlier in the day, and now they were enjoying laughing at my mom, too. They knew Brad had been fucking her and it thrilled them to see her degrading herself on TV, flirting with lots of drunk, shirtless college guys and inviting them up to her room.
When it ended, my mom sent me straight to sleep and then went to her bedroom. Although she felt ashamed and embarrassed, she couldn't help but think about the way the guys were looking at her body in the TV program. The way their drunk stares had obviously been checking out her body, trying to touch her in inappropriate ways. The thought made her feel worked up and hot. And now, with her new enhanced tits, she knew guys would be looking at her even more. She laid back in her bed and clicked on her vibrator. Her head was swimming with thoughts of all those young college studs, touching her ass while she tried to film.
She flipped on the TV in her room and began to rewatch her TV show. She saw the guy's hands groping her body as she tried her best to ignore and continue reading off the prompter, the memory of the stranger's fingers squeezing her ass. She imagined them taking her back to their hotel room as they squeezed her new big tits, and soon she was clenching her legs around her vibrator as she moaned into an orgasm.
I sat upstairs in my bedroom, a pillow over my head, trying to drown out the sounds of my mom's load moans from below.
-
CHAPTER 15 1/2
Chapter 15: Sunday at the mall
Sunday morning, I found the list of chores pinned to the fridge. My mom must have put it there before going to sleep. Looks like she really was taking it seriously! The first chore was to make her breakfast and have it ready when she got out of her shower. She'd spent so many mornings cooking breakfast for me in the past, it only seemed fair that I start doing it in return for her. She had directions laid out for cutting up some strawberries and mixing it with granola and yogurt for a healthy, low-fat breakfast.
I scanned over the list of chores. Pick up her towel and dirty clothes off her bathroom floor, make her bed while she ate, do a load of her laundry... Seems like she had lots of ideas to train me into being a better boyfriend for Vanessa. I already heard her shower going, so hurried and got started.
"Good morning, honey!" She said in her sing-song voice as she stepped out of her bedroom. Her blonde hair was shining and she was already wearing a bright white sundress for our day of shopping. I couldn't help doing a double-take at her large, pumped up tits. It was such a huge change from before and I still wasn't used to them. The white sundress did a great job of outlining the large round globes of her tits, and even her large fake ass stuck out behind. I think the whole reason she picked out the dress to wear was that it was stretchy enough to accommodate her new 850cc breasts. I knew she'd be getting lots of stares from guys at the mall.
"Oh good, you already got my breakfast ready! You can go get started on my sheets now," she said as she grabbed the bowl. I don't know if she meant to or not, but I couldn't help but notice how I didn't even receive a 'thanks' for making her breakfast. I shook it off and went and got started on her bathroom, picking up her used towel and the pile of nightgowns off the floor, the delicious smell of her shampoo and perfume still fresh in the air as I cleaned up and made her bed. Her blankets and sheets were all messed up and I couldn't help but remember the loud moans she'd made the evening before, kicking and squirming on the mattress as she mashed the vibrator between her legs.
"So are you excited to go shopping with the girls?" She asked as I walked into the living room. She was sitting on the couch with a TV show turned on, and held her dirty dish bowl up for me to take.
"Yea, definitely!" I answered, taking the bowl out of her hand to go wash. It was right there on the chore list.
"Great! Mmm, this chore list idea is really working out great," she said relaxed as she sat back on the couch watching fashion TV, getting ideas for new outfits to buy from the mall while I washed her dishes. "And don't forget to separate my delicates from the rest of the laundry, they need to be washed in different cycles," she shouted.
"Yes, mom," I answered tiredly as I began sifting through her dirty laundry, separating her underwear and sleeping lingerie from the rest of her clothes.
Vanessa was also getting excited about the shopping trip. She was still worked up and hot from the way Brad had used her the previous evening, and she couldn't wait to pick out some new outfits to put on for him. She looked in her panty drawer. She'd already handed a few over to Brad, and the thought of getting new ones made her feel sexy and naughty.
Then, there was the thought of hanging out with me, too. Even though she knew we wouldn't be doing anything sexual that day, she did get a lot of enjoyment out of knowing how much she was able to tease me and make me want her. She told herself it wasn't naughty, because I obviously loved it too, and it made her feel so good knowing how badly I went home wanting her every night. "Hmm, should I wear these tight leggings or a short miniskirt? I think the miniskirt will tease milksop more," she thought with a pretty smile as she picked out her outfit.
"A little cleavage definitely won't hurt," she said as she pulled on a sleeveless grey tank top. "And of course, heels," she said as she grabbed a pair of black high heels. She felt delightful knowing how much I was going to freak out and compliment her new outfit, just like I always did. She'd never had a boyfriend that teased so much and kept wanting her so bad, and it was becoming very fun for her. In the past, she'd always put out for her boyfriends whenever they wanted, so she was running with this new experience of leaving me wanting and horny for her.
The cheerleaders had all told her it was strengthening their relationship, so why shouldn't she tease me more? She put on the reddest lipstick and lowest cut bra that she owned.
An hour later, Claire's expensive SUV pulled up to Vanessa's house.
"Get in, slut!" Victoria shouted from the passenger seat.
"Bye, mom, I have to go!" Vanessa shouted as she ran to the vehicle.
"You've got your credit card?" Victoria asked as Vanessa climbed in the back seat. "Uh... Right, yes," she answered as she pulled out the secret card, nervous about the high debt that was on it. "Great, that'a girl," Victoria laughed as they sped off to the mall.
When I pulled up to the mall with my mom, she let me run out and greet Vanessa while she parked. My girlfriend looked so pretty and sexy standing there with her long legs and short skirt and cute face. "Go on, give him a hug, but remember, no kissing! You haven't finished servicing Brad yet today", Victoria whispered in my girlfriend's ear. "Right. Yes," she answered before hurrying over and greeting me with a big hug. "Hi babe," she said, allowing me to give her a kiss on the cheek. "So glad you came!"
She stood back, eager to hear me pour my compliments out on her. "How do I look?" She asked innocent and excitedly.
"Ohhhh Vanessa, you look SO hot!" I answered enthusiastically, checking her out up and down. My heart began racing as she fluttered her skirt and spun around, making me want her so badly. "Aww, I do?" She answered as she spun around, her black hair covering half of her face.
"Yes, oh my God, I am such a lucky guy!" I wasn't lying, my dicklette was beginning to harden in my pants and I wanted the gorgeous teasing girl so badly. I leaned forward and whispered, "You are so sexy, I would give anything to kiss you!" She put her hand up to stop me from kissing her again, "No no, you know the deal, no touching!"
"I... Right," I answered a bit frustratedly, but I understood. We had an agreement after all. "But, still, you can look," she answered with a wink, flaring her skirt teasingly and making my dicklette swell. She was making me want her so badly.
"Aw, not even going to say hi to us, babydick?" Claire asked, a devilish smile in her eye. She was making no attempt at being quiet or subtle while using my degrading name 'babydick' in the crowded mall. I hoped nobody else heard. I couldn't even bring myself to make eye contact with her after the events of the night before. I felt shame and looked down, which was even worse since I found myself looking at her feet. Guilt covered me as I remembered asking if I could break up with Vanessa to date Claire's feet instead. My face turned red as the three girls walked closer to me.
"Sorry, hello miss Claire," I answered meekly full of shame. They had me completely whipped. "Haha, what's the matter, aren't ya happy to see me again? Or you just can't stop looking at my feet?" She asked, lifting her foot forward.
I gasped and stammered, unsure where to look or what to say. "I, uhh, no! I mean, yes! I mean, yes, I'm happy to see you," I answered, all worked up. Vanessa was looking very confused, but Claire and the other girls just laughed at how tongue-tied they made me. "Don't worry, babydick, we're just teasing you! God, you're too easy sometimes! C'mon, let's go pick out some clothes for Vanessa!" I hated how they used the name 'babydick' in front of my girlfriend. I wanted to appear manly and attractive in front of her, and it was so humiliating being dubbed babydick.
Vanessa was still a little confused about the exchange of words but decided to just laugh and pretend it was normal.
"Okay, I just have to wait for my mom to finish parking to let her know," I answered.
Victoria's face lit up. "Your mom is here?" She asked excitedly. The three girls had spent the entire evening gossiping about my mom, and they were all excited and curious to see if it was true that she'd gone to get breast enhancements or not.
"There she is!" Claire said excitedly, pointing towards the mall entrance. The four girls looked, and sure enough, walking through the mall entrance was my mom, wearing the tan sundress and a pair of heels, her giant fake tits as noticeable as a pair of huge melons, and her fake ass was swaying side to side.
"Ohhhh, that is just PERFECT," Claire said excitedly. The three girls all looked delighted - only Vanessa was the one who looked shocked.
"Hi girls!" My mom said cheerfully as she walked up to the smiling cheerleaders. "Oh my God, BB, you look fantastic!" Victoria said loudly.
"Aww, thank you! So you noticed the changes?" She asked with a wink.
"Barely! But, you look so much younger!" Claire said, almost with a joking sound in her voice.
"That's so sweet! My mom said, her face beaming from the compliments. She felt very proud of her new body and was thrilled to hear it made her look younger. The only one silent was Vanessa, who was too taken back to say anything.
"Vanessa, doesn't she look great?" Victoria prompted, putting her hand on Vanessa's back.
"Oh... I mean, yes! Wow, Becky, you look wonderful!" Vanessa said, a bit unsure of herself.
"Aww, you girls are all too sweet," my mom said graciously. The three young cheerleaders made my mom feel so good and confident about the changes, she was now affirming it in her head that she definitely made the right choice.
"It suits you so well, I am completely jealous," Chelsea said, also almost in a half-joke
sounding voice.
My mom continued beaming proudly and she announced, "I'm thinking about getting Collagen injects, too!"
"That would look SO good on you!" Victoria answered enthusiastically, causing my mom to smile even wider. The girls asked if she'd be joining our shopping, but my mom quickly turned them down. Even as they all insisted, my mom told them she'd promised to let me have some time alone with them and Vanessa. The girls all seemed genuinely disappointed. The thought of parading my mom around the store in front of me had them excited, but it was clear my mom didn't want to intrude on my alone time with Vanessa and she finally went off to a different section of the store to shop for some new bras and underwear that fit her new sizes.
"Don't worry," Claire whispered to Victoria, "I saw which store she went too." Victoria had a naughty smile as she realized what Claire had in mind. For now, however, they led Vanessa and me to the trashy, slutty section of shops to help Vanessa pick out some new outfits. Anytime they picked out a skirt for her to wear, she had to carefully measure it to make sure it was short enough to go up past the half-way point between her thigh and her knees. And that's while she was standing. They became even shorter when she sat down.
"This one's cute for you," Victoria said, handing Vanessa a cheetah patterned microskirt. "It'll go great with your thigh-high boots."
Every single top they picked out for her was either a tank, crop, or halter top, and every dress was thin and tight with a microskirt. Vanessa had worried how much more money the girls were going to load onto her credit card debt, but it was quickly becoming apparent that they were going to completely max it out. Of course, I followed them around everywhere carrying her shopping bags, completely ignored from their conversations and all but forgotten about as they shopped.
"Now, for the fun part," Victoria said, leading Vanessa to the delicates section. Nothing bonds girls like sharing secrets with each other and Vanessa had been quick to share her naughty secret about giving her panties to Brad while the girls were driving to the mall earlier.
"You mean you give them to him as a tribute, like a 'thank you' for him letting you suck on his cock?" Claire asked excitedly.
Vanessa answered shyly, "Uhm, didn't really think of it like that, more like..."
"Oh no no, don't worry! I think that's perfect! Shows you're very willing and obedient. Guys love that. I think it's hot how you tell Brad 'thank you' and give him your panties after you blow him," Victoria said proudly.
"Oh... Umm, yes, exactly! It's not every day, but every few times I hand them over to him."
"Well, if you're going to be giving Brad your panties, we have to make sure you're wearing hot, sexy underwear, not boring, plain white panties like I've seen on you before. You might as well throw all those panties out. I'll take you to get some new ones, I know just the store. I'll take you there when we get to the mall."
The girls now led Vanessa and me to some sort of kinky lingerie store. There were aisles of naughty lingerie, as well as a selection of bras and panties. They were all sheer, lace, silky or satin with tiny triangle cuts and vibrant colors. Some weren't even so much as a triangle, more like just a string. The only thing they all had in common was that they appeared very cheap and slutty.
"Milksop, try not to pop a little boner looking at all these woman's underwear," she said with a laugh.
I looked away bashfully. "Haha, I think it's too late," Chelsea said with a laugh. I felt all four girls eyes turn to look at my crotch, and I crossed my hands over it. "Oh yeah, I forgot it's just too small to see," Victoria agreed cheerfully. All I could do was blush and try not to get caught glancing at the sexy underwear on all the aisles.
"Now these are exactly the kind of panties for you," Victoria said loudly, holding up a pair of V-shaped 'tanga' panties. My eyes widened and my mouth opened as Victoria held up the skimpy, ultra-thin pair of black lace panties.
"Oh wow, I've never worn anything like this," Vanessa answered excitedly as she took the tiny lace panties in her hands.
"Oh my God! Well, it's time to redo your underwear wardrobe then. You should throw out your entire underwear drawer when we get home, and start wearing these from now on. Guys LOVE this type of underwear. Isn't that right, milksop? Wouldn't you like seeing Vanessa in this?" Victoria held the skimpy panties up with both hands and spread them out. The view of the skimpy, lace panties made my dicklette jump to attention and I put both my hands over my crotch and flinched from the pain of the chastity cage.
The girls shared a laugh together. "Wow! See? Babydick REALLY likes it! I told you," and Victoria shoved the panties into Vanessa's basket. Vanessa was beaming at my reaction. What stronger endorsement than a guy putting both his hands on his crotch and leaning forward with his mouth open!
"I'm glad you approve," Vanessa said proudly as she stepped closer to Victoria, leaning into the naughty adult lingerie underwear aisle and letting Victoria pick out a handful of selections. Secretly she was loving the thought of handing the extra sexy panties to Brad after their next engagement. Claire and Chelsea did a good job of cutting me off and preventing me from interfering as Victoria led Vanessa down the aisle, stuffing her basket with absurdly skimpy panties.
"Oh look, these panties have writing on them. How cute!" Victoria held up a pair of white panties that had the message 'Thank U Cum again' written across the ass. Victoria leaned in and whispered in her ear, "Imagine giving these to Brad after his blowjob." She then shot me a wink as she put the panties into Vanessa's basket. I didn't hear the whisper, but the wink made a chill run down my spine.
The panties were cheap. It was like Victoria had found the discount store for trashy sluts. None of the panties were especially nice or classy, but that didn't seem to be an issue. Victoria picked out a few more panties with slutty writing across the back:
"I suck, I swallow, what more do you need to know?"
"Open for business"
"I give great head, want me to prove it?"
And one pair that just said, "use me".
Victoria stuffed them all into Vanessa's basket. "Oh, look!" Victoria said excitedly as she held up another pair. "Isn't this the name Brad gave you?"
Vanessa read the pink words written across the black panties: "Blowjob Queen." The eye was dotted with a heart.
"Oh, yes it is!" Vanessa answered excitedly. She was still proud of Brad calling her a blowjob queen.
"Well then, this is perfect for you then," Victoria said as she handed the panties to Vanessa.
Victoria continued grabbing a few more trashy pairs for Vanessa's basket, including one that had the word "creamy" written across the pussy.
"Trust me, Brad is going to flip when he sees these," Victoria whispered as she kept picking out naughty and naughtier panties for my girlfriend. Vanessa couldn't help but smile and let the girl keep stuffing her basket with the absurdly slutty panties.
"The best thing about this store, is all the panties come with matching bras. Look!" Victoria picked out a few equally slutty bras. "Of course, most of your outfits are supposed to be worn without a bra," Victoria said slyly.
"Right, of course," Vanessa agreed, trying to sound like she knew what she was talking about.
"But, the few outfits that do need a bra, you should always wear something that matches your panties. Guys notice that sort of thing and it makes a difference."
"Oh, right," Vanessa agreed, taking the extremely lowcut sheer and lace bra's that Victoria handed her. No white or tan or subdued colors, they were all brightly colored black, red, purple or yellow, and Vanessa worried that they would show through her shirt, but Victoria didn't seem to think that was a problem.
"You're going to look so great with these new outfits. I think your boyfriend agrees. He's been staring at you with his jaw dropped this entire time, I think he loves the new wardrobe," Victoria whispered.
"He has?"
"Oh yes, I think he loves your new wardrobe. I bet his little babydick is hard," Victoria whispered. Vanessa looked back at me, smiling warmly. She loved the attention I gave her. I was so obviously attracted to her body, it was like I worshipped her - always looking at her curves and giving her foot massages - it gave her such joy and confidence knowing how badly I wanted her all the time.
"You know what would really make him feel special?"
"What?" Vanessa asked curiously.
-
CHAPTER 15 2/2
"What?" Vanessa asked curiously.
"If you let him buy you something sexy. Not too much, just a little something so he knows you're wearing something he bought. Guys love that."
"Really?"
"Yes. Trust me. If there's one thing I know, it's guys. I bet milksop would brag to all his friends about it if you let him buy you something sexy."
Vanessa smiled. She liked the thought of including me in the outfit buying. She liked the thought of getting a free outfit even more.
"I think we should pick out something really sexy for him to buy. You did say you wanted something nice to wear for Brad tonight, right?"
"Yes, but-"
Victoria didn't let her finish. "Come right this way," she said, leading her over to a wall full of the skimpiest lingerie I'd ever seen.
Claire and Chelsea let me follow to the wall but still kept me from getting too close to Vanessa and Victoria. They didn't want me to interfere with the naughty shopping trip.
"Now, milksop, try not to have a cummies in your pants from looking at this lingerie," Claire said, followed by laughter from all three of the cheerleaders. Vanessa didn't seem to mind the comment at all - she was starting to get used to how the cheerleaders joked with me, and it was starting to seem normal to
Vanessa to hear them call me babydick and make fun of my lack of sexual experience.
"Oh, look at this one." Victoria held up a white negligee lingerie dress for Vanessa. It was sheer see-through and had white frills along the edges. She held the dress up to Vanessa's curvy body. The outfit seemed a tad too small for her chest, which just meant it was going to stretch out beautifully around her tits when she put it on.
"Oh wow, it is really something," Vanessa said, a bit taken back by the skimpy lingerie.
"You HAVE to try it on. What do you think, milksop?" Victoria asked, moving out of the way so I could see the dress being held up in front of my girlfriend's body. I swallowed hard. Vanessa posed behind the dress, and my dicklette sprung to life, pressing painfully against the cage. Imagining her in that outfit made all the blood rush to my crotch.
Vanessa smiled as I began gushing how sexy she was and how amazing it would look on her gorgeous body.
"Milksop, you seem to really like it, huh? Well, I have a little treat for you," Victoria said, stepping closer to me. "How would you like to buy it for her. Then, every time she puts it on, she'll be thinking of you."
I couldn't take my eyes off the white lingerie in front of my girlfriend's lovely smiling face. I did like the thought of that, a lot. I smiled and nodded. "See, I told you I knew guys," Victoria said with a chuckle.
"Aww, baby, you're so sweet!" Vanessa said, running up to me and giving me a kiss on my cheek. "It's my pleasure!" I answered, beaming from the kiss.
Victoria was watching with a sinister smile. "You should try it on first. You want to make sure it fits before you wear it for Brad tonight."
The smile ran away from my face. "Brad?" I tried to ask, but my throat went dry and my voice went hoarse. Vanessa didn't even hear me say it. "Yes, you're right," she answered excitedly. "I'll try it on in the dressing room now," she said as she hurried into the nearby dressing room stall.
"Wearing it for... Brad?" I asked, my voice still hoarse.
"Oh, what's the matter, milksop? You forgot she wanted to wear something sexy for Brad tonight? Haha!" The girls laughed at my shock as the realization hit me. I saw Vanessa's feet underneath the changing room stall door as she slipped off her high heels and pulled down her skirt.
Claire leaned in close to my ear, whispering as I watched the stall with an unbreaking stare. "So you'll be buying this lingerie for Vanessa, and Vanessa will be wearing it for Brad. It's almost like... You're buying it for Brad himself."
My throat went drier. I could hardly breathe.
"Of course, if she's wearing it for Brad, it doesn't seem fair that you get to see it before he does. I think we should do something about that. Just because you're paying for it, doesn't mean you get to see it on her," Claire continued talking into my ear. I wanted to cry. The words crept out of my dry throat: "Yes, Miss Claire." A tear leaked out under my eye.
Victoria pulled a bandana out of her purse. The next thing I know, I was sat down on a bench with the bandana tied around my eyes like a blindfold.
I heard the stall door open. "There! How do I look?" Vanessa asked, showing the sexy lingerie off to the three girls.
"Ohh that is so sexy!"
"Yes, you look so great! Brad is going to LOVE it! He's not going to be able to keep his hands off you!"
"Aww, thanks!" Vanessa said, a bit bashful but feeling more and more excited at how the girls spoke.
"What's going on with milksop?" Vanessa finally asked, noticing me sitting on the bench with a blindfold. I was dying to see her in the outfit but I didn't dare pull off the blindfold.
"Well, we thought it'd be more romantic if he waited to see you in such a sexy outfit, and he agreed. He wanted to prove how much he respects you!" said Victoria.
"Aww, that IS romantic!" Vanessa gushed, "I have the best boyfriend! Well, just because you can't see me, doesn't mean I can't do this..." I sat still as I felt her walk up and kiss my cheek once again. "You are the sweetest most romantic boyfriend ever," she whispered in my ear before going back into the stall.
I felt so conflicted. On the one hand, I was reeling and angry at the cheerleaders for torturing me. On the other hand, everything they were doing DID seem to be strengthening our relationship. It made me think that they really did want to help me be a good boyfriend to her, they were just having fun torturing me along the way.
After Vanessa changed back into her normal outfit, I was allowed to take off the blindfold. Vanessa would be paying for all the trashy panties and eye-catching bra's, and I'd be buying the white lingerie. I felt a buzz in my brain as I held the white lingerie, knowing it had just been on my girlfriend's body. It was a sexy, thrilling feeling. Sure, she might be wearing it for Brad, but she'd be thinking of me as she put it on. That gave me some comfort.
As we checked out, Vanessa watched worriedly as the cashier rang up all the cheap underwear. She'd already put so much more on her credit card than she planned, and the girls kept pushing her to buy even more. Thankfully, the card had just enough to pay for the basket full of cheap panties and bras, but Vanessa knew it must be getting close to being maxed.
Of course, I had more than enough money to buy her lingerie. I still had a good bit of money saved up from working my summer job, and the lingerie - just like everything else in this store - was very cheap. I felt one last stab of jealousy as the lingerie disappeared into the shopping bag. That might be the last time I'd ever see it, but Brad would be seeing it later that very night, hanging off my girlfriend's body. Lucky bastard.
-
CHAPTER 16
Chapter 16: Bra shopping with the MILF
"C'mon, next we're going over here," Claire said, leading us towards a specific section of the mall.
"Vanessa, why are you carrying your bags? That's what milksop is for," Chelsea reminded her.
"Oh. Right. Thanks, honey," Vanessa said as she handed me the shopping bags. I followed a few steps behind the four girls, carrying all their shopping bags and items. The four of them did look great walking through the store with nothing but their purses around their arms, and me following behind, carrying all their stuff like a pack mule.
"Just this way," Claire said as she led us on, looking carefully through the shop windows as we walked. I could tell she was looking for something in particular but I wasn't sure what, until I saw her face light up.
"Here," she said excitedly, leading us into a higher end woman's store. There were typical woman's outfits - tight-fitting jeans, dresses, and all different styles of outfits. Claire led us straight to the back of the store, where the woman's panties and bras were located. Unlike the previous store, these were all expensive and classy, silk and nylon. They weren't nearly as slutty or trashy as the ones Vanessa had bought for herself.
"Oh look who it is, it's milksop's mom," Claire said as we all five turned a corner to see my mom standing in the middle of the lingerie aisle, holding up a red velvety bra. The cup sizes were huge and my mom was holding it up against her chest looking in a mirror. "Oh hi, girls," she said, turning to greet us. I felt a little aggravated at lumped together with 'the girls'.
Victoria answered, "Hi, BB, we were just trying to pick out something nice for Vanessa to wear when we ran into you."
"This is one of my favorite stores," my mom answered. There was a pile of shopping bags filled with clothes that my mom had already bought - mostly new pairs of tight-fit jeans that could accommodate her new, fuller ass - but there were also a few tops and skirts that she couldn't help but buy when she saw how cute they looked.
"All the staff has been SO attentive today," she continued, "One gentleman that works here has already stopped by three different times to ask if I needed any assistance! They're just so nice!"
"Yes, I love this place," Victoria answered, "and that bra looks great!"
"Aww, thanks! You think so?" My mom answered, looking back into the mirror.
Victoria approached my mom and looked into the mirror. "Yes, the red looks so great against your blonde hair."
My mom was beaming, a lock of her gold hair lying against the red bra.
"Doesn't it look so good?" Victoria asked Vanessa, who readily agreed.
"You would look so good with blonde hair, too," Victoria suggested. My girlfriend's mouth opened. "You think so?"
"Oh yes, let me see," Victoria suggested, standing Vanessa beside my mom in front of the mirror. She grabbed a matching red bra of Vanessa's cup size and held it in front of Vanessa's chest. My mom and Vanessa both looked amazing standing side by side in front of the mirror, holding the red bra's up to their chests. "This is kind of fun, shopping together," my mom whispered to Vanessa as they both stood there looking at themselves in the mirror, the red bra's held up against their shirts.
"Now imagine if you had blonde hair too," said Victoria as she brushed a lock of Vanessa's dark hair over her shoulder. "It would look so good with that red bra."
Victoria leaned forward to whisper into Vanessa's ear as she gazed into the mirror. "Brad's favorite color is red, you know..."
Vanessa's eyes widened as she looked at the red bra, imagining presenting herself to Brad with golden blonde hair like my mom's. The thought made her warm.
It was Claire's turn to play the suggestive temptress. "I agree with Victoria. You both look so cute in those matching bra's!" Vanessa and my mom both silently remembered the shared blowjob they'd given Brad a few evenings prior. Neither of them considered it a threesome - after all, it was just training to help Vanessa's technique - regardless, it made both of their cunts tingle as they stood side by side now, picking out matching bras and thinking about that evening.
"I think we should try them," my mom suggested with a charming smile. She was already getting excited at the thought of wearing them together for Brad. Vanessa quickly agreed.
"Milksop, you better stand outside. It's not appropriate for you to see your mom and girlfriend trying on bra's."
"Yes, Claire's right," my mom agreed. "You should wait outside until we're done trying on underwear."
I tried pouting but my mom completely ignored me as I walked outside. There weren't any benches nearby so I was left standing, trying to look in a window. I felt so left out as I saw my mom and Vanessa walk into the dressing area. I saw the three cheerleaders group up in a circle, whispering and laughing together mischievously after my mom and Vanessa left. The girls really had it out for Vanessa and loved degrading both her and my mom into slutty, unrespected bimbos. I could see the mischevious, cruel look in the girl's eyes as they spoke about my mom and Vanessa, but there was nothing I could do except stand there watching like a doofus holding all their shopping bags.
"Next we should convince her to get fake lip injects, just like milksop's mom the 'Bimbo Bitch'" Victoria said to her two companions.
"Yes, talk her into getting a pair of huge, oversized, dick-sucking lips, so guys will use her face like a second vagina," Chelsea agreed maliciously.
"I hope milksop like's kissing pussy because it's going to feel like kissing a fat wet pussy every time he kisses her mouth," Claire added with a laugh.
Vanessa and my mom were in neighboring stalls, chatting as they stripped off their tops. "This is so fun, shopping together! It's been a while since I went out shopping with ladies!"
"It is!" Agreed Vanessa, "Claire and Victoria have helped me pick out lots of outfits and underwear."
"Ugh, you're so lucky," my mom answered, slipping the sundress down her shoulders. "I would kill to have a group of cheerleaders give me fashion advice. I have to spend a lot of time reading fashion magazines and watching shows to keep up with what's stylish."
"Yea, I never really thought about that. They helped me pick out a whole lot of panties and bras to wear to school. I guess I am really lucky they're telling me what to buy!"
"Yes, cheerleaders always know the best fashion and styles. Heck, I bet they even set most of the trends! I would definitely listen to everything they tell you to wear. And dying your hair blonde, huh? Well, want to know a secret?"
"Yes, definitely!" Vanessa asked excitedly as she unclipped her bra and let it fall off her chest.
"I dye my hair blonde, too."
"Really? I thought your hair was natural!"
"Thank you! Well, I am a natural blonde, but I dye it to be even lighter and shinier. Sarah, my makeup artist, said it would look even more golden and that viewers would like it, and she was right. I get lots of compliments, and it's important to look above and beyond when I'm on camera," my mom said as she slid the giant cup size bra over her fake tits.
"Maybe I'll look into some blonde hair dye myself," Vanessa answered as she also finished strapping on her red bra.
"I think you should. The cheerleaders said it would look stylish on you, and I think they know best. And, as they said, I think Brad would enjoy it, too. You'll need to step it up in pleasing him these next few days until my breasts heal up to one hundred percent. Wearing some sexy new outfits and dyed blonde hair would help that I think!"
"Yes, you're right," Vanessa answered thoughtfully. Brad had a very high sex-drive and since he wouldn't be able to use my mom to relieve himself, Vanessa was going to have to work two times as hard to keep him satisfied.
"Ready?" My mom asked as she took one last look at herself in the mirror.
"Ready!" Answered Vanessa.
The two girls stepped out of their changing stalls and stood in the larger changing room to show each other the red bra's. Both bras fit perfectly, covering up the girls' nipples while showing plenty of the fat jugs, pushing them up slightly to make them appear full and tempting - Vanessa with her natural, full tits and Becky with her fake round ones.
"Wow, your breasts do look amazing," said Vanessa, amazed. Seeing the large round breasts up close and personally made her realize their power. She knew Brad and the other guys were going to want to squeeze and touch them, and my mom's fake ass just added to the appeal.
"Thank you, sweetie," my mom answered proudly. Just then, the three girls walked in to admire the view.
"Oh my gosh, those tits look even better than I realized," Chelsea said with a smile.
"Yes! Oh, and that's a great choice of a bra. Nice and low-cut, so you can really show them off. It's empowering!" Victoria agreed excitedly.
My mom beamed proudly. It did feel empowering! She couldn't help but grab the bra and adjust it even lower, showing off more of her round tits. This bra was definitely going to get purchased - for both girls.
Soon the cheerleaders were offering up lots of advice to my mom for what to buy. Becky found herself seeking approval from them. Maybe it was because they reminded her of herself when she was part of the cheerleader clique 20 years ago, maybe it was because cheerleaders were the height of fashion queens, or maybe it was just because they were so young, beautiful and popular - either way, my mom found herself yearning for the girls approval.
I entered the store once to ask if I could come back in, but the girls it was inappropriate for me to see my mom picking out bras and underwear. My mom agreed and told me to set the bags down and then sent me off to the nearby video game store until they came and got me. I felt pretty worried
about leaving my mom and Vanessa alone in the hands of the cheerleaders, but I didn't have much of a choice. My mom's words were final. So much for enjoying a shopping trip with my girlfriend.
"You definitely want to be wearing something lowcut, BB, to go with your new upgraded assets. No point in paying for them just to hide them," Claire hinted. She held up a pink and black balconette bra. "How about this?"
Before my mom could answer, Victoria chimed in, "Great choice, Claire! Also, I bet this would compliment your features perfectly!" She held up a plunging push-up bra that looked like it might be intended for a cup size much smaller than my moms.
Soon, my mom was in the back trying them on. The bra's here were much nicer (and more expensive) than anything they'd picked out Vanessa, but they told her that was because these just weren't her style. Vanessa was fine with that and just enjoyed being part of the group, quietly following along and trying to learn fashion ideas as they picked out underwear for my mom.
"I don't know, this one might be a little small," my mom said worriedly as she stepped out from behind the curtain. The push-up bra did a fine job of lifting her round tits and making them appear even larger, but it also barely covered her pink areolas and her nipples threatened to slip out at any moment.
"Oh, what? It looks like a perfect fit," Claire said confidently, hiding a smirk.
"Definitely! I agree with Claire. I think we found your new cup size," Victoria agreed. "But maybe we should get a professional opinion. Chelsea, go get one of the staff so we can ask them."
"Oh no, that's alri-" But Chelsea left before my mom could finish talking.
"No don't worry," Victoria said reassuringly, "I get the staff to help all the time when measuring new bras or panty sizes. They all get trained for exactly this sort of thing, so it doesn't hurt to get their opinion."
"Got one!" Chelsea announced, slipping through the curtain to the dressing area with her big, mischevious grin, and a staff member following in tow.
Chelsea had picked out the youngest staff she could find - so young in fact that he looked like he was probably still in high school, working part-time. He looked as far from a seasoned professional as you could get. The boy's jaw dropped when he saw the sexy cheerleaders standing around the gorgeous MILF with her huge rack barely concealed behind the tiny push-up bra.
My mom felt self-conscious with the young boy gawking at her in her skimpy bra, her breasts visibly rising and straining against the tight fabric as she breathed. Victoria, however, acted like it was completely natural, and she strode behind my mom while saying confidently, "Great. BB is thinking of buying this bra, but she's worried it reveals too much. I told her it looks perfect, but she wanted a man's opinion."
"Oh fuck," the boy whispered under his breath as Victoria stepped behind my mom and lightly grabbed the sides of the bra, adjusting them slightly and making my mom's round tits jiggle for the young lad. My mom assumed the jiggling was a technique to help the 'professional' measure the proper size of the bra, so she stood still and smiled while the young guy stared at her tits.
"So, whaddya think? Is the bra too small? Do you think she needs to cover them up more?" asked Victoria, sticking her tongue out playfully behind my mom's back.
"Wow, nooo, definitely not! It looks perfect!" The boy answered eagerly, feeling a rush of blood to his crotch.
"Oh, good! There, you see?" Victoria asked, letting go of my mom's bra straps. "It's supposed to fit a little small, but that is the perfect cup size for you."
"Yes, you sure were right," my mom admitted, feeling somewhat relieved and thankful that she had such a stylish expert to shop with.
Claire had to grab the boy by the shoulder and basically drag him out of the room to break his attention off my mom's rack.
Victoria answered my mom playfully but a little cocky, "I know." She then picked up the pile of unpurchased bra's that they had picked out and handed them to the brunette cheerleader. "Chelsea, go put all these back and change them out with the new cup size."
"Okay," Chelsea answered joyfully, excited about changing them out for the new, smaller bra size for my mom to wear. Becky was going to look like a right-fashioned bimbo slut when they were through with her.
"I'm so jealous," Chelsea said as my mom slipped back into her changing stall. "Your body looks amazing, and you're going to look gorgeous when you get your Collagen injections."
My mom couldn't help but smile to herself as she put her outfit back on, puffing her lips into the mirror as she thought about how good it felt to make someone as young and sexy as Chelsea jealous.
They continued shopping over an hour before my mom announced she'd have to get going. "Milksop still has a list of chores to do at home, and I think he still has some homework, too."
The girls all feigned disappointment, but really they were glad to have some alone time to work on Vanessa. They were going to take her to the hair salon and see if there was an opening to have her hair bleached blonde, all the while talking to her about getting lip injects like my mom.
After all, what would scream 'I'm a slut' louder than a Latina walking through the school hallways with bleached blonde hair, plump dick-sucking-lips, a neon bra visible through her thin top, a pair of thigh-high boots, and a miniskirt so short that you could see the back of her panties with the words 'Blowjob Queen' written across the back. The girls' plan was well underway.
It was easy to convince her to pull the trigger on the blonde hair. "Everyone know's that Brad prefers blondes. How surprised do you think he'll be when you climb into the back seat of his car tonight, with blonde hair?"
A naughty smile crossed her face, but she felt a little pang of guilt for nearly forgetting about me. "What about milksop?"
"You mean babydick?"
"Umm... Yeah, of course. Do you think he'd prefer blonde too?" Vanessa answered shyly.
"Umm, to be honest, I think milksop cares more about other things," Claire answered.
The cryptic answer confused Vanessa. "What do you mean?"
Claire let out a knowing, curious chuckle. Her eyes told Vanessa that she had a secret. "Let's just say, you should have a look at his computer next time you're at his house."
"C'mon, tell me!" Vanessa begged.
"Hehe, nope, you'll have to see it for yourself. Let's just say that babydick has a very special preference." The cheerleaders all laughed knowingly before turning to the lady at the hair salon. "Good evening, our friend here is interested in having her hair dyed bleached blonde and wants to see if there are any appointments open soon?"
I was in the video game store over an hour before my mom finally came to get me. I was reading an article in a magazine about the latest new video game when I looked up and saw her walking in the door and all the nerds in the store turned to look in awe at the blonde MILF with her large rack stuffed into her tight sundress.
"Damn!" I heard one kid whisper as my mom called me over to head home.
"Where's Vanessa and the other girls?" I asked, not seeing them around.
"They wanted to take her to do some last minute shopping for some hair products," my mom answered. "I told them we'd have to get going home because you still had a lot left to do on your chore list."
She was right. I still had to wash the windows and fold and put away my mom's laundry, as well as finish some of Brad's homework. The guys continued staring as my mom turned around, giving all of them a view of her fake ass implants as we walked out of the store.
The last text I got that night was a message from Vanessa with nothing but a bunch of hearts and red lips. A little virtual kiss, letting me know she'd finished Brad's blowjob.
-
CHAPTER 17
Chapter 17: Working over the new girl
Monday morning I stepped off the bus to see my girlfriend standing there with bright, bleached blonde hair. "Hey babe!" She said in her cheerful, sexy voice. "Notice anything?" She joked as she gave me a good morning hug. How could I not notice? The hair was such a clash from her natural skin tone black roots were visible, emphasizing the fact that her hair was dyed. She also wore a bright red crop-top to really make the blonde color pop.
"Woah, your hair!" Was all I could answer.
She was smiling, obviously thinking that I loved it. "Yea! I had it done at the mall last night. The girls said you'd love it, so I wanted to surprise you. Looks like they were right!"
Before I could answer, Brad stepped off the bus behind me. "Hey BF, still looking hot," he said as he stepped past us. Vanessa immediately bit her red nail in her teeth and rocked her body. "Thank you, big boy," she answered with a wink.
"Big... Boy?"
"Yea, it's just a little nickname we came up with. You know, 'big boy' since he's the big-shot player on the football team," my girlfriend answered as she dug her arms around my back while Brad walked off.
"Oh... Of course. He already saw your hair?"
"Yea, last night of course!"
I went stiff, pouting a little knowing that she surprised Brad with her new hair before me. Vanessa, however, completely seemed to miss the fact that I was jealously pouting, and she grabbed my hand and pulled me into the school. "Let's get going to class!" she said in her sweet, innocent voice. I realized how glad I was that she didn't notice my pouting. I was lucky to have her and didn't want to be the jealous boyfriend type.
During lunch that day, the girls approached their new target: Bethany.
The poor girl had taken off her sweater after school and buried it deep in her closet, not to be worn again for a long time. Today she was wearing an unflattering brown baggy t-shirt which wasn't a whole lot better, and she was sitting alone.
The three perfectly formed goddesses sat around the self-conscious brunette.
"I see you changed your sweater out for... What is that, a t-shirt?" Victoria asked.
"Umm... Yeah," she answered meekly. She wasn't ugly - in fact, I actually thought she would be kind of cute if she didn't wear her nerdy glasses and baggy, plain clothes.
"Well, we won't waste a whole lot of time," Victoria answered, taking out a small make-up mirror and touching up her make-up, not even making eye contact with the poor Brunette. Chelsea and Claire giggled under their breath. "You had all weekend to think about it, so a simple yes or no is all I need to hear. Do you want us to make you popular, or not?"
Bethany HAD been thinking about it all weekend. So much so, that she'd barely been able to sleep most nights. The thought of making a sex tape was so wild to her that she sometimes wondered if she hadn't dreamt the whole conversation up. The whole situation seemed like some kind of strange nightmare dream. One hour she told herself she'd do it, the next hour she told herself she wouldn't. The dream of being popular was something she'd wanted since she was a little girl. Now, sitting across from the gorgeous, popular cheerleader - Victoria herself - the nightmare dream seemed very, very real.
She could tell the cheerleader's patience was dwindling, and she knew that in just a few moments Victoria would walk away forever if she didn't answer. "Yes," the shy, slightly chubby brunette answered quietly. "Yes, I do," she reiterated. The thought of joining the ranks of the Goddesses gave her tingles.
Victoria snapped her make-up mirror shut and turned to the girl, raising an eyebrow. "And you're ready to do what it takes: a SEX tape?"
Chelsea and Claire's giggling got louder.
The math-club poster girl's eyes widened. She couldn't force herself to answer, but she nodded a 'yes' instead.
"Perfect," Victoria answered firmly. "You just made the best decision of your entire life."
A shy half-smile crossed Bethany's face. Suddenly she did feel like she'd made the best decision of her life. Heck, a week ago she was daydreaming of being asked to the prom by even an ugly nerd. Now she was dreaming of having one of the football players going with her!
"First, you'll have to do something for us. A little tit for tat. Something to show that you're really part of our group."
"What do you mean?"
"Well... Wednesday, Mrs. White is giving us all a math test. You're some kind of math nerd, right?"
"I'm in the math club," she answered defensively.
"Right. So you're good at math stuff. So you'll know all the answers to the math test, easily."
"Umm..."
"It's simple. I want you to write all the answers down to the test, then give them to me. You have her class in the morning, right? I don't have her until the afternoon. So, you can hand the answers to me at lunch tomorrow."
"But... That's cheating?"
"So? Honey, when you're one of us, the rules don't apply. Besides, it's not like we're asking YOU to cheat. You just write down the answers on a separate sheet of paper and give it to me. You want to be popular, right? Well, if you're not willing to help us, why should we help you? "
Bethany quickly changed her tune. "I'll do it," she answered quickly. She had already taken a big step into a new world, she told herself she had to keep going. Maybe her crush would even ask her out. Maybe she'd even get to go with the hottest guy on the football team, who she'd never spoken too but swooned over only in her deepest fantasies: Brad.
"Good. Now, as for the other little matter at hand. I was thinking we could do it this week. What are your parents like, are they strict?"
"Umm, they're out of town, helping my grandparents build a-"
"Wait," Victoria cut her off mid-sentence, "they're out of town right now?"
"Yes, they left this morning, when my grandparents ha-"
"Oh my gosh, shut up! That is too perfect! When do they return?"
"Tomorrow, or maybe Wednesday, depending on-"
Victoria cut the girl off once again. "Oh my God, that is way too perfect! We should do it tonight, then!"
"What... You mean make a," she lowered her voice to a whisper, "sex tape?"
"Yes! I know just the guy! They could stop by your house after school. You are going to be so popular!" Victoria announced excitedly, while Claire and Chelsea had to struggle to stifle their laughter.
"But... I don't think I can..."
"Oh my God," Victoria's voice became stern, "are you chickening out already?"
"What? No!" Bethany answered in shock. It suddenly felt too real, and the girl felt tears forming behind her eyes. 'Where did they come from all of the sudden?' Bethany quickly tried to back peddle. "No, I'm not chickening out."
"Good. You're either all in or you're complete O U T. You need to decide right now, because we don't want to waste our time." Victoria leaned on the table and looked down sternly at the girl.
Bethany shrunk away, realizing she had to either commit fully or return to her life of being a loser nobody. She swallowed hard. She refused to let herself return to her old life of being the shy and rejected, 'smart but boring' girl who sat in the back of the class. She wanted to be kissed. She wanted romance. She wanted to be popular. "Okay," she said shyly, "I'll do it."
Victoria sat back, a sly smile crossing her face. "Tonight. At your house. After school. Do you have a video camera?"
The girl nodded, feeling a strange sensation of relief and worry. Excitement and fear. Somehow, it was like agreeing was the hard part, and the rest felt easy.
"Good. Have it set-up in your bedroom."
Claire whispered into the girl's ear, "And make it good. EVERYONE is having sex at your age, so you need to go above and beyond."
"Seriously," Victoria agreed, "make sure you record all different angles."
The three girls stood up in unison. "Okay, perfect, so we'll see you tomorrow, you little movie star!"
The girls left Bethany sitting alone once again. Part of her wanted to curl up and cry to her parents, but another part of her told her to be brave, and that she was taking her first steps towards the life she'd always dreamed of.
As soon as they were out of earshot, Claire whipped out her cell phone to make a few key calls while Chelsea began gushing over Victoria's performance. "Oh my God, Victoria, you are so amazing!" The girls were ruthless, and they loved flaunting their social position. Watching a girl like Bethany throw away all her morals for a shot at being with them made them feel so powerful.
Victoria handed her book bag to Chelsea to carry and answered with her chin held high, "I know I am, Chelsea."
"Damn. Are those Mrs. Hunter's yoga pants?" I overheard my Brad whispering to his friend James. My eyes darted across the classroom to the gym bag beside her desk, a pair of grey stretchy yoga pants laying out of the top. I was sitting in the back corner trying to keep my head down as usual. The class I'd once reveled as the golden student, I now dreaded and tried to keep my head down and mouth quiet. Brad had done a wonderful job of dethroning me and taking my spot as the golden boy, and Mrs. Hunter seemed to dote on him more and more every day.
"Holy shit, they are. I wouldn't mind seeing her tight body rocking those," Brad said, and James quickly agreed. Both boys eyed the bag closely. I felt sick knowing that a mean bully like Brad who treated Mrs. Hunter like nothing more than a sex object was now her favorite, can-do-no-wrong student.
"Good afternoon, class." The young blonde teacher walked in, her make-up and red lipstick flawless as ever, her outfit prim and buttoned like usual. She must have had a haircut over the weekend because her blonde hair now stopped at her shoulders. It looked good on her, a nice change from the tight ponytail she usually wore.
"Oh, sorry," she said with embarrassment as she tucked the yoga pants into her gym bag and scooted it under her desk. "My yoga instructor changed to 4:30 in the afternoon, so I have to change here in my office before going there." James nudged Brad on the arm and both students let out a naughty chuckle.
"Let me know if you need any help changing," Brad said aloud.
I thought that Mrs. Hunter would have slapped him, but she did the opposite. A smile parted her red, puffy lips and she let out a little laugh, stepping closer to her favorite student. "Brad, you're so bad, as always!" And she gave him a playfully flirtatious push on his shoulder, her eyes locked on his and her face stuck in a smile. It was a bold move Brad made, but it landed perfectly. She leaned her soft, gorgeous ass on his desk and addressed the rest of the class, "Now, if you'll all open your textbooks..."
The playful comments and flirtatious doting had gotten worse and worse each day, and today it was over the top. Her face looked warm and cheerful, and she spent the entire class hovering around the young stud's desk. She'd look at his textbook, reading over his shoulder to find what she was teaching, placing her finger on the book in front of him. She'd rest her ass on the edge of his desk. I know it isn't good of me to admit since I had a loving girlfriend, but the truth was, I was sick with envy. Mrs. Hunter was my favorite teacher long before Brad came along, and now she seemed circled around Brad's desk like a fish on a hook.
To my surprise, Mrs. Hunter didn't treat me as bad as she did the first few days after the ordeal with the letter. At first, it had been obvious that she despised me. But, as the days went on, she'd slowly loosened up - stopped giving me dirty looks or ignoring me - and today, for the first time in a while, she even called on me to answer a question. I started to feel a bit of hope that maybe - just maybe - she'd be able to overlook that letter and things could go back to being normal.
-
CHAPTER 18
Chapter 18: Breaking in Bethany
After class, we all went our separate ways. Vanessa went to clean the guy's locker room - of course, that included showing her tits and saying the 'password,' allowing Scott to get yet another picture of my girlfriend's natural tits and smiling face.
I would be heading home to start on my chores, but as I was leaving class, I overheard Brad and James talking about how hot it'd be to see Mrs. Hunter changing in her office. Brad was always saying something crude and degrading about women - half the time about my mom - and usually, I would ignore him. Hearing him talk about spying on Mrs. Hunter, however, sent a shiver down my spine. Somehow it gave me an uneasy feeling, like whatever plan they hatched was going to end up as bad news for me. I ducked away, trying to stay out of their view and hurrying to the parking lot to go home. I knew there would be another long list of chores waiting for me at home.
Meanwhile, Bethany was at home alone, preparing for the evening. She'd never had sex, and she didn't know what to expect. Half of her still couldn't believe it was real. She grabbed the video camera off the shelf. She'd always imagined her first time would be something romantic, maybe on the beach after a horseback ride through the meadow. She set the video camera up in her bedroom, facing her bed.
Her cell phone rang. It was Victoria. "Hello?"
"Hey there, little movie star!" Bethany's heart fluttered. Getting a phone call from Victoria, along with a nickname. Bethany was already starting to feel like one of the girls. "Is he there yet?"
"No, nobody's here," Bethany answered nervously.
Bethany heard a girl's voice on the other end of the phone: "Ask her if she shaved her pussy!"
"Shut the fuck up Chelsea, you stupid cunt," Victoria answered playfully and Chelsea broke into a fit of laughter. Victoria resumed speaking into the phone, "So, do you have everything set up?"
"Y-yes, I set the camera up in the bedroom," Bethany answered nervously, wondering if maybe she should have shaved her private parts.
"Great. Are you wearing something cute?"
"Umm, no?" Bethany looked down at her outfit. "Just what I was wearing at school today."
"Oh my God, you need to change into something sexy. You know, like some lingerie."
"I don't own anything like that," Bethany answered nervously.
"What about your mom? You said your parents were out, right? Maybe you should see if she has anything in her underwear drawer."
"What!? My mom's?"
"Yea. I'm just trying to help you. You don't want the guy to take one look at you and then walk away. Claire had to go through a lot of friends to finally find one who was willing to stick it in you."
Bethany cringed. Did Victoria purposely sound so mean? Maybe it just didn't sound right over the phone. She did call her own best friend a 'stupid cunt' only a few seconds before. "So," Victoria continued speaking, "go take a look through your mom's drawer and see if she has anything sexy. At least some sexy underwear if not lingerie. I'm sure she has something sexy she puts on before your dad porks her each night."
Bethany cringed harder but agreed to look through her mom's underwear drawer. She didn't like how mean Victoria was being, but she reminded herself that the cheerleader was doing her a favor. It was THE Victoria, she could speak to anyone however she wanted.
Bethany perused through the drawer, calling out the different items until Victoria heard one she liked. Black, lace, frilly, matching panties and bra. "Perfect. Try it on, see if it fits. And see if you can find some black heels, too. Oh, and if you haven't done it yet: Make sure you give yourself an enema, too." Bethany swallowed hard.
Chelsea whispered to Victoria, "Dressing the piggy up to be all pretty before it gets fucked?" Both girls giggled cruelly.
Soon, Bethany was all dolled up in the black underwear, heels, and a spray of her mom's perfume. She even had time to go into the bathroom and carefully shave between her legs and gave herself an enemy like Victoria had suggested. She wasn't sure why she needed an enema since she wouldn't be doing any anal sex, but she thought it would be wise to go ahead and do it anyway. Victoria seemed very experienced and must know best. More than once she almost talked herself out of it. More than once she reminded herself how badly she wanted to be popular. Soon, she'd be walking up and down the halls beside Victoria and Chelsea, one of the queens of the school. She heard a ring on the doorbell.
She wrapped herself in a robe and found a guy in his early 20s, wearing jeans and a t-shirt. She was hoping it'd be one of the guys from the football team, and she didn't realize it at the time, but he was. Sort of. He had been on our school's football team as a linebacker three years earlier. He had since graduated and Bethany had never met him.
"So, you're Bethany?" He asked, looking her up and down in the robe. She nodded shyly.
"Nice." He licked his lips, getting a look at her cleavage as the robe slid slightly open. "Very nice. So, you going to let me in?"
She stepped back and let the young guy inside, leading him into her bedroom, but not before getting him some lemonade. When they walked into the bedroom, the young guy set his glass on her dresser. "So, let's see what you've got hidden under that robe."
Claire had picked her friend carefully. The guy had no reservations - he was always known as a horndog, and he knew exactly why he was here - to make a sex tape. "Mmm," he said as she pulled the robe back. "I think kitty is ready for her treat!" The guy knew he could help himself and took no hesitation in stepping behind the shy girl and putting his hands on her. She offered no resistance and let him feel her up.
She closed her eyes and tried to think about the romantic horse ride and beachside lovemaking as she felt the football player's hands roam over her body, stopping at her breasts.
"A nice full pair of tits," the guy muttered as he squeezed Bethany's most intimate features. He pulled the robe off her shoulders and let it fall to the floor before squeezing her ass. "Mmm, and a juicy ass," he said hungrily, his dick growing hard in his pants.
"Th-thank you," the girl answered, reaching over and switching 'on' the video camera.
"Oh yes, this will do nicely," the guy said, roaming his hands over her hips and then spanking her ass. She flinched from the spanking, but still offered no resistance, and soon he was guiding the young girl onto her back on the bed, her legs spread towards the young stranger. "This is gonna be a great ride, I love high school girls," he said as he unzipped his pants. Bethany's eyes widened as she saw the big, erect cock.
"But wait, what about a condom?" She asked cautiously.
"Oh no, we don't need a condom. Those never fit me right anyway."
"But..." She remembered all the warnings from her parents and sex teachers: always use protection. Unlike most girls her age, she wasn't on any kind of birth control.
"C'mon, don't be a prude. You have nothing to worry about."
"But I'm not on birth control, I could get pregnant," she said sheepishly, looking away from the camera with embarrassment.
"Ahh, I won't cum inside. Don't worry. I'm the king of pulling out. I'll cum on your stomach when I'm ready. Besides, that'll make a really hot sex tape."
"Are you certain?" She asked nervously.
"Promise," he answered confidently and slid his large dick against her black panties.
The feeling of his large, hard dick excited her and helped persuade her quickly. "Oh my God! Okay," she answered, feeling a surge of heat rush between her heart and her legs, her pulse quickening from touching the hard prick. She'd never experienced anything like this before, and she found herself unexpectedly craving for the large member. "Put it inside me," she breathed heavy, feeling a surge of confidence. It was past time for her to be with a man. She wanted it. Bad.
The guy smiled, rubbing his dick between her legs and repeating, "This is why I love high school girls!" He slid her underwear aside, revealing a pair of plump, juicy pussy lips, which he promptly shoved his thick member into. "Ohhh," Bethany moaned loudly, unexpecting the overwhelming sensation of a well-hung stud taking her virginity.
The guy reached over and grabbed the camera, aiming it down towards her face and telling her to look into it while she moaned. She did as she was instructed, looking straight into the camera and trying to make a good sex tape for her 'friends'.
"Oh yes, this pussy feels great. Let's get these tits out," and he pulled her bra down, letting both her tits pop out for the camera. They began jiggling up and down over her chest as the young buck continued thrusting into her spread pussy. The girl's moans got louder as the young guy continued thrusting for a while before grabbing the camera off the tripod. He held the camera in front of his face, looking down POV style at the girl below him. "Bethany's sex tape, volume one," he said into the camera as he continued recording, moving the camera up and down her body to capture every inch of her, from her pussy lips spread around his cock to her moaning face, and the pair of jiggling tits beneath her chin. "Wave and say hello, Bethany!"
"Oh, oh, oh," the young girl continued moaning, trying to continue looking into the camera obediently. She held up fingers and let out a "hullow" in between her pants and moans. She felt so naughty and used, wearing her mom's underwear and letting a complete stranger fuck her. After another moment, the thrusting came to a halt, and Bethany looked up confused. "What's wrong?"
"Mmm, it's time for the second part," the guy instructed, pulling his dick out of the girl's pussy and setting the camera back on the tripod.
"Second... Part?"
"Yea, roll over and get on all fours," he instructed. "It's time to use your other
hole."
"What! Not that!" Bethany gasped but continued getting on all fours anyway until she was bent over, doggy style.
"You want to make a good sex tape, right?" He asked as he stepped behind her. "Well, all sex tapes have anal nowadays. It's the norm."
"But..." The poor girl was overwhelmed. Between having her virginity taken so suddenly, and now being asked to give up her anal cherry, she didn't know how to respond. Now she knew why Victoria instructed her to have an enema. The guy grabbed her hip and repositioned her so that she was on all fours with her face pointing towards the camera, and her ass away from it.
"I even brought lube," the guy said, squeezing a squirt onto his dick. "You want to be popular, right?" He asked her in an almost whisper. She bit her lower lip, and responded nervously, "yes..."
"You'll do anything to be popular like Victoria, right?"
"Y-yes," Bethany answered, relenting to the young guy's persistence.
The guy smiled. "I love high school girls," he whispered to himself once again before pressing the tip of his oiled up cock against her tight anus.
"Now, look up into the camera, and say 'I love anal!'" The girl looked up into the camera, feeling the large cockhead straining against her tight opening, and she repeated the words: "I love--" and right as she said the last word she felt the large cockhead spread her open and force it's way inside, causing her to scream the last word, "ANAL!"
Her ass burned as the thick cock spread her open and worked it's way inside. The young guy started thrusting - slowly at first, but quickly working into a fast, hard rhythm - moaning about how good it felt as he worked his dick in and out of her little hole, grabbing a handful of her brunette hair and pulling it back to reveal her face for the camera, her two large tits continuing to swing freely below.
"Oh yeah, you're a great fuck," he said as slapped his hand against her ass, making her squeal and moan. "I'll come by and stuff your little anal hole any time," he said cruelly, while still working his dick in and out, purposely stretching her ass as much as he could.
"Fuck, your gaping," he said loudly as he pulled his dick out of her backdoor.
"I-I am?" She asked, panting for breath and completely unsure what he meant.
"Yes, quick, show the cam." He spun her around on the bed and shoved her head into the mattress, letting the camera get a nice, close view of her puckering cherry. Her asshole had already sealed back up, but the guy was quick to hop up on the bed and slide his cock back into her hole, pulling it out quickly for the camera to see. Sure enough, her tight little asshole was now loose and stretched and remained gaped open for about three seconds after he pulled his cock out. She was going to be very 'popular' after this, indeed.
She lay there motionlessly, her head against the mattress, silently letting the guy slide his dick in and out of her ass however he pleased, her gaping ass winking at the camera. "Wow, your very first sex tape, and you're already gaping anally." She didn't know how to respond. "Congratulations," he said sarcastically.
"Th-thank you?" she answered, feeling the guy rotating between penetrating her ass with his dick and fingers, stretching her open as wide as he could. "No problem." Her ass burned as the young guy stretched it open, but she did her best to clench her teeth and bear it. Having the guy roughly shoving his cock into her asshole felt like such a distance from the romantic, tender lovemaking that she'd imagined her first time would be like.
"Fuck, your dirty holes are getting me close to cumming," the guy announced as he mercilessly slid his dick balls deep into her ass.
"Your ass is too stretched out. I think I'll put it back into your pussy for a little while until I'm ready to cum." He slid his cock out and rotated her onto her back with her side facing the camera, just like they'd started out.
"O-okay," she answered, allowing him to move her into whatever position he liked. "But don't cum inside my pussy, I'm not on birth control," she asked pleadingly.
"Yea I'll pull out," he answered once again as Bethany laid trustingly on her back, her legs spread for the young stud. Once again, he slid his long dick between her legs, causing them both to begin moaning.
"Fuck, your pussy feels so good," he muttered, his thrust quickening. "Mmm it's so warm and your pussy is gripping me so tight," he said, grunting loudly. She felt his pace getting faster and faster, his dick sliding balls deep into her lovehole over and over. She could tell he was getting close to cumming from how his breathing and moans were quickening and he began thrusting rapidly. "Don't forget to pull out," she reminded him once more in between her quick, breathy moans.
"Don't worry about it! Mmm your wet cunt feels so good," he moaned once more, and Bethany began to wonder when he was going to pull out. She could tell from his rapid, ceaseless thrusting that his orgasm must be very, very close.
He gripped the sides of her waist tightly and began moaning as he rammed his dick as deep as it would go quicker, quicker, then finally shoving it as deep in as it would go and holding it inside her. "Ohhh fuck your pussy feels so great," he moaned loudly, his dick buried as deep as it could go inside her vagina. She felt the warmth filling her body as his balls tightened and emptied, his sperm draining inside her womb.
He continued holding her waist tightly as he dumped his load inside her, giving a few last final thrusts as her tight pussy milked the last of his cum inside her body. "Oh fuck, oh no, not inside," she whispered helplessly, but her body was completely drained and out of breath. All she could do was lay there with her arms by her side as the man emptied the last of his balls into her warm, fertile womb.
"Ohhh, nooo... I..." She panted between words, "thought you were... going to... pull out..."
The man sat back, withdrawing his wet, spent cock from the girls pussy. "Mmm yea, your pussy just felt too great, I couldn't pull out," he answered unsympathetically. He whacked his dick over her juicy, used cunt. "Well, that was great, thanks I guess," and he stood up and began pulling his pants back on.
"But... Wait..." Her body felt so heavy, all she could do was lay there as the guy continued getting dressed. She felt the warmth swimming inside her womb as she panted.
"Well, see ya around," he said impatiently as he stepped into his shoes, sniffed, and walked out the door.
"But... What's your name?" She called out, but the guy didn't respond. She continued laying on the bed, panting, as she heard the car start outside and drive away. She looked down at the warm mess between her legs. She put her fingers into her spread, gaped cunt. The sperm was already buried deep, deep inside her. "Fuck," she whispered, collapsing back on the bed, her thoughts swimming through her head at a mile a minute.
-
CHAPTER 19
Chapter 19: Bethany's sex tape
Lots of people don't get pregnant from receiving a single cumload. That's what Bethany kept repeating to herself as she dressed for school. Her ass felt painful and sore and she couldn't stop thinking about the events of the previous evening. Letting the young guy into her house, letting him fuck her in any position he wanted and use her pussy to dump his load. She had the video on a memory stick in her purse. She didn't dare watch it herself.
When she arrived at her math class first thing in the morning, her mind wouldn't stop thinking about the big dick that had penetrated her again and again.
"Good morning students, take your seats. Quiet down now," the old, ugly math teacher said to her students. "Everyone is to write their name on both sheets of scratch paper, as well as the top of the exam before you begin." She began walking around the room, placing the math test on all the student's desk. Bethany clutched the scratch paper that she'd be writing down all the answers for and giving them to her new 'friend' Victoria. Bethany had never cheated a day in her life. Everything about her felt wrong this morning.
"I know you're going to do great," Miss White whispered as she placed the exam on Bethany's desk. Bethany was the start of the advanced math class and one of White's favorite and most trusted students. Even with the thoughts of the older guy stretching her ass out with his fingers and violating her intimate body parts, Bethany was still able to complete the exam with ease. Math was all logic and it was easy for her to solve even while in such an emotional state.
Every time she wrote down an answer, she copied the correct answer on the scratch paper. As usual, she finished with plenty of time to spare.
"Finished," Bethany whispered, placing the exam on Miss White's desk. The teacher gave her a proud smile before looking back down at her book, allowing Bethany to palm the folded up piece of scratch paper before returning to her desk. She felt awful, but at least the hard part was done. She had done everything the Queen Cheerleader had asked. Now she just had to hand over the cheat sheet, the flash drive with the sex video, and then wait for Victoria to help her become super popular.
Unlike Bethany, Vanessa had woken up in quite a good mood. She had received lots of compliments on her new fake blonde hair at school yesterday that her self-confidence was soaring. Brad had also enjoyed it - so much so, in fact, that he told her he wanted another pair of her panties after his blowjob today. The thought made her glow. Something about the way he bossed her around made her feel so feminine and giddy.
She had never been a very 'girly' girl. Sure, she'd always had a boyfriend and was never a 'tomboy' kind of girl, but she was also not the kind of girl to wear high-heels or dyed blonde hair. Until Now. Her new ultra-stylish panties, skirts, and short-cut crop tops, wearing high-heels everywhere (even around the house), her fake hair and red lipstick - plus, the way Brad and the other football players treated her - she was starting to feel more stylish than ever before. She even started blowing kissy faces in the mirror, thinking if Collagen injections would actually make her face look prettier.
Of course, she was loving all the positive feedback she'd been getting at school, too. Not only from the cheerleaders but from the all the guys too - mostly the football players.
Sure, they still teased her and gave her a hard time: Scott making her show her tits every time she entered the field house, Toby joking about how she should crawl under the desk and 'get stuck' once again, or the numerous times that one of the guys would pop her behind with their towel whenever she was bent over scrubbing the floor. Some of the guys even called her 'ping-pong player,' a joke referring to the ping pall ball that she'd gotten stuck up her skirt. The five guys who had been in the gym when she was cleaning it topless started calling her bunny, on the account of how she'd jumped up and down like a bunny trying to catch her shirt as they tossed it over her head.
The name caught on, and soon all the football players referred to her as the 'locker room bunny' or 'lil play bunny.' Vanessa found the nickname cute and endearing, even though they did sometimes use it to be a bit degrading. Like when she was down on her knees sopping up a guy's shower water off the floor, Scott sat down in front of her with his legs spread. "Hey lil locker room bunny, while you're down there, mind taking care of this for me?" and he lifted his towel, exposing his dick to her.
A month ago she would have been appalled and slapped him, but now she looked up at him, smiled, and said her rehearsed line: "Mmm you have a big, gorgeous dick!" 'pop!' she felt another guy's towel pop her ass, making her squeal. The whole situation was amplified by the slutty, trashy clothes and tall heels she wore.
To top it all off, Tom made lots of cruel taunts about how the weight room was looking dusty, and she might have to 'say the password' and start dusting it - a flirty implication that she'd have to take her top off for them again. He'd usually motion his hands like two big breasts, causing her to push his hands down playfully, embarrassed that some of the other guys would notice the motion and begin asking her questions.
Even though the jokes were very sexual and inappropriate, she reminded herself that "that's just how those guys are." They were a rough bunch of football players at the horny age of 18, so of course, they were going to make lewd jokes about her. She reminded herself that they were just harmless fun and nothing there was wrong with a little flirting. She'd actually come to enjoy the attention. It flattered her and made her feel fun, carefree and adventurous.
Still, it was all harmless fun. She would never cheat on me, not really. It was all just a little fun flirting, nothing serious. Besides the daily blowjobs that she was giving to Brad, of course. But she didn't really consider blowjobs as cheating. It was just her mouth, and that didn't count as *real* sex. I'd even told her that myself. She smiled, reminding herself that she wasn't doing anything wrong.
She did worry a little that I would become jealous if I found out about all the sexy flirting she did with the guys - especially the fact that Scott go to see her tits basically whenever he wanted, and I had yet to have even a single peek - and she decided that it would probably be better for everyone if I didn't find out, since I might not understand.
She smiled as she picked out her pair of panties to wear for Brad. She considered wearing the pair that said 'Blowjob Queen,' but decided to save those for a more special occasion. She finally narrowed the choice down to two pairs: the sexy, v-shaped, ultra-thin red 'tanga' panties, or the panties that said 'open for business.' She thought the tanga ones were sexier, but the ones with writing might be more fun for Brad to read later. A little reminder that she was 'open for business' to him.
She'd also have to wear a skirt to go with it and decided on a white pleated mini-skirt. Of course, the skirt didn't go down past the half-way point of her thighs. She picked out a green halter top that left her shoulders exposed, and a pair of gold high heels to complete the outfit. She looked more like she was going to a nightclub than to school.
She then laid out two pairs of panties on her bed and took out her phone to snap a pic. She swiped through the morning messages I'd sent her: "good morning gorgeous angel, had wonderful dreams about u all night, always thinking about u. u are so perfect in every way! Love u so much, can't wait to see u at school!"
"Aww, he's such a sweet boyfriend," she said as she swiped past the messages to open the camera and snap a picture of her panties for Brad.
A huge smile crawled across her face as she read his reply. "Nice. Victoria really knows a good style for you. Gonna have to see a pic of you modeling each one before I decide. You know the drill - front and back." He knew just how to make her tingle. She quickly did her make-up and then slipped into the panties to give him pics of each. He decided on the 'open for business' pair.
I probably don't need to mention the amount of gushing I poured out over her when I first stepped off the bus. Although, the wind was quite taken out of my sails when Brad snuck up behind me, licked his finger, then jammed it far down my ear, giving me a 'wet-willy' while I was mid-conversation with Vanessa. "Ew, what the heck!" I covered my ear with my hand, trying to get the gross wetness out of my ear canal.
Brad just laughed and yelled "got you, loser!", and I saw Vanessa cover her mouth to stifle a giggle.
"What is wrong with you!" I yelled angrily, but just laughed and told me to lighten up because it was a joke. He then shoved me aside and caused me to stumble a few feet, still leaned over rubbing my ear. "So are you still 'open for business?'" He asked my girlfriend, raising his eyebrows and eyeing towards her skirt.
"I dunno... You tell me?" And she turned around, bent ever so slightly forward, and then lifted up her white skirt to let Brad read the writing on the back of her panties. 'open for business.'
"Good girl," he snickered and then turned to me, opening his mouth and shoving his tongue under his bottom lip before walking into the school with his chin held high. That jerk had gotten more blowjobs from my girlfriend over the last few days than I would probably ever get in my entire life.
"Ugh! Why did you show him your panties, and what did he mean, 'open for business?'"
"Oh don't worry about it, it's just an inside joke. And, he wanted to see the panties that we went shopping for Sunday. You already got to see a lot of them, so it
only seems fair he sees a pair too." I didn't like the way her voice sounded. It was like she was more dismissive of me than anything else.
"Okay," I softened my tone, "but you could have warned me he was going to give me a wet willy. He's such a jerk."
"Oh, he's not so bad," she replied, flicking her long blonde hair behind her shoulder. "And I know how you two are always playing around, so I didn't want to interfere."
"Okay, I'm sorry." As the words left my lips, I began wondering what I had just apologized for. Her face softened and her smile returned.
"That's okay. Now, what were we talking about? I think you were saying how much you liked my outfit?"
"Oh yes, you look so gorgeous! I am such a lucky guy to be your boyfriend!"
Her smile widened and I continued to compliment her lavishly, before finally asking sheepishly, "I... Don't guess I could get a look at your panties, too? Like Brad did?"
Vanessa laughed out loud. "That's what I love about you, you are so funny!" She grabbed my arm, leading me towards class without showing me her panties. I still felt the gross warm wetness in my ear. I didn't get the joke.
I didn't get a chance to see Vanessa again until that afternoon when we had lunch together. We were one of the first ones through the lunch line and got a seat right near the front of the cafeteria. I welcomed the alone time with her and loved all the attention she gave me as she spoke on and on about how great the cheerleader and football teams were, while the line of guys and girls formed up behind her to get food.
While we were talking, Scott and Toby walked up behind her. Something seemed suspicious. It looked like Scott was hiding something in his hand. "Hey Vanessa, I think the weight room is getting dusty, you might have to clean it again today," Toby said with a snicker. As usual, the guys didn't even acknowledge me. It was like I was completely invisible to them whenever Vanessa and I were talking. I just sat there quiet, angry that he interrupted me mid-sentence. Jealous that Vanessa quickly turned her attention to him.
"Haha, NO, Toby," Vanessa answered loudly, completely aware of the implication that she would have to take her top off to clean it. I was completely lost, not that it mattered. I was still sitting there quietly as if I didn't exist.
I saw Scott bend down behind her. I didn't realize it, but Vanessa was sitting on the stool with the bottom of her skirt hanging off behind it. She tried to sit on her skirt, but it was so short that any amount of moving or wiggling on the school caused it to fall down behind her without her noticing. Scott had ceased the opportunity to put a piece of tape on the bottom of her skirt and lifted it up to the back of her shirt.
"Haha, okay fine, tomorrow then," he said, rubbing her back and sealing her skirt to the back of her green top. "Maybe you should bring milksop to clean the toilets again. I think there are some more stains he needs to work out.
Scott and Toby walked away with a laugh, and Vanessa turned me to continue her story, commenting on how funny Toby was.
As she continued talking, I noticed everyone in the line started nudging each other and pointing towards the back of my girlfriend. I didn't know what they were snickering and whispering about, but I knew it couldn't be good. "Did they put a note on her back? Probably, they can be so juvenile." I thought to myself, trying to ignore it as I listened to my girlfriend talk.
Of course, what they were all staring and laughing at was the back of her exposed panties. She was sitting on the stool with her skirt taped to the back of her shirt and the letters "open for business" were written across the back of the slutty panties, visible for all to see. All except for me of course, who was sitting across from her listening to her talk.
She was so lively, telling me about something funny one of the students had done in her class, giggling and bouncing excitedly as she told me the funny story. Meanwhile, almost every other guy and girl in the cafeteria were laughing, pointing, and whispering. "What a slut," the girls said in disgust.
"Yea, but a hot slut! Open for business? I wonder what three quarters would get me."
"Haha, I bet it'd be enough for a blowjob. I heard she's cheating on milksop with the entire football team."
The schoolboys and girls continued laughing and joking, but there was one girl who wasn't laughing at all: Bethany. She was sitting quietly at the edge of a table, her mind a thousand miles away when the cheerleaders once again surrounded her. The frumpy brunette had been dreading the encounter all day and had come close to throwing the flash drive away dozens of times. But, it would have been silly of her. She'd already done the hard part. Besides, she knew that she needed a group of close friends like the cheerleaders now more than ever. Deep down, she knew she was pregnant.
"Hey, you little slut, got something for us?" Victoria asked, sitting down across from the girl. Bethany cringed as the word 'slut' felt true now more than ever. "Umm..." Bethany couldn't look up from her food tray. She hadn't been able to eat a bite.
"Umm? You hear that girls, umm?" The girls began giggling and Bethany sunk down. "I mean... Yes," she answered shyly.
"So? Where is it?" Victoria asked impatiently.
"It's... Here..." Bethany showed it, but didn't hand it over. She felt suddenly shy and scared. Maybe she shouldn't. "What are you going to do with it?" She asked worridly.
"Leak it," Victoria answered matter-of-factly. Bethany's eyes widened.
Victoria put her worries to rest. "Listen. Once I've hinted to the guys that there's a girl in school who a sex tape, they'll begin burning with curiosity. They're like a bunch of stupid apes. All I'll have to do is share a few screenshots, and soon they'll be begging to know more. You're going to be more popular than you can imagine. You won't be the shy dorky math nerd, you'll be this quiet girl with a secret wild side who's just too cool to care what those idiots think. Soon they'll all want to be the ones to say they know you. Then, when they see you hanging with us, it's game over."
Bethany played it out in her head, her imagination going wild with the fantasy. Victoria was so confident and sure, Bethany felt like the cheerleader really knew her stuff.
Claire whispered in her ear, "Trust me, you have no idea what it's like to be popular. Every time you enter a room, every single person hopes you'll sit by them. All the guys do as you say."
"Okay, but it's kind of... Crude," Bethany hesitated, unsure what word to use.
"Ooo, good! That makes it even hotter. I knew you had a secret wild side," Victoria purred. The blonde goddess held out her palm.
Bethany placed it into the cheerleader's hand. It was snatched up and quickly disappeared into her purse, zipped closed and out of sight.
"Ahem. Now, the cheat sheet?" Victoria asked, changing topics quickly.
"Yes, I wrote down the answers," the poor girl handed the paper to Victoria, who quickly stashed it into her purse.
"Perfect."
"Umm, there's one more thing," Bethany asked hesitantly.
"Yes?"
"That guy... Where does he go to school? I didn't get his name, and... I think he..." Her voice quit. She couldn't say the words. Just whispering them might make them true.
"What?" Victoria asked, sensing it was something juicy and leaning in closer.
Bethany whispered... "He didn't use a condom, and..."
"Oh my gosh... You let him shoot his load inside you, didn't you?"
Bethany nodded her head, almost breaking into a cry.
Victoria laughed, pleased. "I knew you had a wild side!"
"Please... What was his name?"
"Oh. His name. Hmm... I don't think he goes to school around her. In fact, I don't even think he lives around here. Claire, didn't you say you met him at a bus stop or something?"
"At the train station, actually. The one by the mall. I just met him yesterday."
Bethany's eyes widened. "You... Don't even know his name?"
"Nope, no clue," Claire answered matter-of-factly.
"Sorry. Well, see ya!" Victoria stood, tapping her purse where the cheat sheet and flash drive were stored. Bethany's stomach turned, as the vicious cheerleaders left once again. Soon, the video would be uploaded to a dozen porn sites, and every boy in the school would have a full, uncensored copy of Bethany getting stretched open and impregnated. The poor girl was fucked.
-
CHAPTER 20
Chapter 20: The Math Test
There was an older janitor closet filled with cleaning supplies at the end of one of the school hallways. Usually, the closet was locked, but today the janitor had accidentally left it open with the keys still in the door. I didn't think anything of it as I was walking down the hall to go to Mrs. Hunters class until I heard Brad walk up behind me with his buddy Josh.
"Hey pervert," he said, taking a painfully firm grip on my shoulder. I winced. With all the attention on my girlfriend (and the start of the upcoming football season), the bullying had mostly subsided, and I cringed at the thought of becoming Brad's daily target once again.
"Ow! What do you want!" I moaned painfully as he dug his fingers into my collarbone.
"Wow, so rude. You know how you're talking too?"
Josh grabbed my other shoulder, digging his fingers in and making me wince even harder. "Yea, we're on the football team, that makes us you're superior ya know."
I cringed harder. It felt just like the old days all over again, the daily harassment from Brad and his friends in the hallway every day between classes. I tried to de-escalate the situation as fast as I could. Maybe if I gave them what they wanted, they'd leave me alone. "S-sorry, sir," I answered pathetically. I am so glad Vanessa wasn't there to see this. She probably would have laughed and chalked it up to us 'playing around.'
"That's better. So, loser, I heard you were saying
perverted things to Vanessa this morning."
"Huh?" I was lost and just wanted his grip to release from my shoulders.
"Yea, I heard you asked to see her panties. That's very dirty of you to try and look at girls panties, you disgusting little pervert."
I winced. "But! She's my girlfriend! Besides, YOU looked at her panties!"
"Yea, so? I'm a man. Men are allowed to do adult things, especially with little slut bunnies. But you're a little sissy, you're not allowed to ask to see women's panties. That's pervert behavior."
"Yea," Josh agreed. "Just because she's your girlfriend doesn't mean you get to treat her like a pervert. Real men get to talk to her like that, not YOU." He dug his fingers deeper into my neck.
"Ow! Oh-oh kay, I'm s-sorry," I whined, the pain worsening. I felt so humiliated, agreeing that I wasn't worty to doing anything sexual with my own girlfriend.
"That's better, but I think he needs some time to think about it. What do you think?" Brad asked, nodding towards the janitor closet.
"Definitely."
The next thing I know I was being dragged over to the janitor's closet. My eyes widened as I realized they were going to throw me in. They stood me in the opening and Brad stepped behind me. "Yea, so you need to take some time and think about inappropriate it is to ask to see a woman's panties!" He stuck his foot against my lower back and then kicked forward, shoving my body into the closet and causing me to trip over some equipment bad and fall on my knees.
"Ow! No" I screamed as I fell on my face, and turned around to see Brad shutting the door behind me. I heard the keys turning from the outside, locking me in. I scrambled to the door and tried turning the knob, but it was locked from the outside, with no way to open it from within. I heard Brad and Josh chuckle and give each other high-fives as they walked to class.
"Hey! Help!" I stammered, but the school bell rang, ushering everyone into the class. The hall was empty. The closet was lit by a single plastic skylight and school hall was quiet as a whisper. I heard the second bell ring and knew I was late for Mrs. Hunter's class. I began to sweat and panic. Fuck Brad. How was I going to explain this? I knew that if I ratted him out, he'd just make things even worse for me. "Help..." I whimpered once again before giving up entirely.
I looked around the closet, and something strange caught my eye. All the equipment was dirty and old, except for the equipment bag in the middle of the floor. It looked quite new and almost like...
"Mrs. Hunter's gym bag!" I began panicking harder and my face turned red with shame as I realized I'd probably have to explain myself to Mrs. Hunter, and probably the principle, too. My panic turned to horror as I noticed something more. The bag was unzipped, and Mrs. Hunter's yoga pants - as well as a pair of pink sports panties - was visibly hanging out, and right in the middle of them was a squirt of wet, white cum. Someone had splooged out a load into her underwear and yoga pants and now I was stuck in the closet with them alone.
"Oh my God, oh my God," I began panicking, worrying how I would explain this if I got caught. Suddenly I didn't want to be rescued. I searched around for something to unlock the door with - a screwdriver, a clothes hanger, anything. There was nothing but a metal dustpan, which I tried to use to squeeze between the door frame to lock.
"Hello?" I heard an old man's voice ask on the other side of the door. It was the janitor. I went dead silent. "Is anyone in there?" He asked, knocking loudly on the door. I backed away quietly. I wanted to die. He pulled the keys out and walked away. I tried the door again - still locked.
While Brad was enjoying Mrs. Hunter's class - sitting in the front row, flirting with the young blonde teacher, saying how young and cute she looked with her short hair and stifling his laughter with Josh when he told Mrs. Hunter that no, had no idea why I wasn't in class - Victoria was sitting down in her math class to take her test.
Perhaps it was an accident, bred from overconfidence and feeling untouchable - or perhaps it was intentional because Victoria HATED Miss White and wanted to upset her - but either way, only seconds after Miss White told the students to begin their test, Victoria stood up and walked to the teacher's desk, smugly declaring she was finished and putting the test in the pile.
"Oh? Finished so soon? Did you even try to guess the right answers, or just put down random marks?" The teacher asked, obviously aggravated that the young bossy teenaged cheerleader didn't even try to look like she took the test seriously.
Victoria smirked as the teacher looked over the girl's test, her smile turning into a frown as she marked every single answer as correct. Victoria's smile grew even wider, leaning on Miss White's desk as the teacher checked off mark by mark. "Guess I'm just naturally gifted at math," Victoria said mockingly. As she turned to walk back to her desk, the rolled up answer sheet fell to the floor.
"Aha! What's this!" Miss White declared victoriously as she snatched up the piece of paper and unrolled. "I dunno, not mine," Victoria answered smugly as she kept walking to her desk.
The teacher's grin once again was wiped off her face as she recognized the answer sheet was written in her beloved mathclub student Bethany's handwriting. Sure enough, at top of the cheatsheet was Bethany's own name. Miss White's face turned from upset to angry when she realized that Victoria had somehow gotten into innocent Bethany's head and twisted her into cheating. In fact, it's entirely possible that was the entire reason Victoria had targeted Bethany to begin with.
Miss White slammed the paper on her desk, her face turning red with steaming anger and told Victoria to follow her to the principle's office right away. Every student in the room - including Vanessa - was staring with dumbfounded silence as Victoria confidently got up - still rocking a cocky grin - and followed the teacher towards the principles office.
While I was still trying to escape from the dim cleaning closet, I heard the janitor's voice and once again froze. "Yea, the noise was coming from this closet. I think some of the students are in there, probably making-out or something."
I began panicking all over again as I heard the key slide into the door. I quickly grabbed Mrs. Hunter's cum-soiled yoga pants and looked around where to hide them. As the door swung open, I stuffed them behind a bucket, but I was too slow. The principle and Janitor stood there staring at me. "What are you doing in here?"
My face turned red as I looked at the bucket nervously. "N-nothing, I got lost and the door got stuck," I answered nervously, my face a bright shade of red.
"Is this Mrs. Hunter's gym bag? What's behind this bucket?" The principal asked, grabbing the soiled pants.
I was frozen solid. Brad had put me into the single worst moment of my entire life.
"Oh God!" He yelled as he saw the wet cum stain.
"I-it w-w-wasn't me," I tried to whimper, but he wouldn't hear it. He sighed, picked up the entire gym bag and told me to follow him to his office. I followed with my head down, the thought of Mrs. Hunter's disappointment haunting me - just as things were finally starting to improve between us. I looked into Mrs. Hunter's classroom window as we walked past and saw Brad and Josh looking at me and chuckling. Those bastards had noticed I was getting too chummy with Mrs. Hunter once again and set this whole thing up.
"Wait here," the principal pointed to a row of seats lined up against the wall outside his office door. I gladly sat down with my head in my hands as he entered his office. A minute later, Miss White came storming by with Victoria following in tow. The teacher went into the principal's office and nearly slammed the door shut, as Victoria strolled up and stopped in front of me. She didn't seem worried or upset at all. Every blonde hair on her head was perfectly in place.
"Well well well, if it isn't little babydick. Get caught doing something perverted again? Or maybe..." She leaned in close and whispered knowingly, "Brad put you up to something?"
I looked up at her for a moment and realized that she knew exactly what happened. "Leave me alone," I answered muffled, shoving my face back into my hands.
"Tsk tsk tsk. That's not how you speak to royalty, is it?" She leaned down closer. "You don't want me to keep you locked up forever, do you?"
My tone changed really fast. I was in a sour mood but I knew I had to play Victoria's game whenever she wanted if I wanted to have any chance of release. I quickly apologized. "I'm sorry, Mistress Victoria."
We listened to the argument on the other side of the room. "She CHEATED! There's no way she could have finished that test so quickly, and I saw this cheat sheet on the ground right by her desk!"
"You're mistaken. Victoria is an A+ student and head of the cheerleader team! She is one of the best students we have, she would not cheat on a test." The principal's voice went serious. "And I don't need to remind you that her father is a very active politician and sits on the board of education. He brings a lot of revenue into this school. I think you agree that we do not need to disturb that?"
Miss White's voice went soft, defeated. "But... The paper. It was right by her desk, it coul-"
"Enough. Victoria is one of the top students in our school, and she doesn't cheat on tests. You were mistaken." He cleared his throat. "Now, I would like to have a talk with this Bethany girl, though. Where is she?"
"She went home early with a stomach ache," Miss White sighed.
"You see, babydick," Victoria said with a sly grin. "I own this entire school." I looked down at my feet, a shiver running down my spine. "And if you think about tattling on Brad or Josh or any
of the other football players, you'll wish you were never born." I cringed. "Oops, my shoelace is loose," she said as she picked up her foot and put it on the back of my head, using me as a footstool as she retied her shoes. I didn't budge.
A minute later, Miss White came out and told Victoria that the principal would like to see her, before storming off to class. Victoria gave the teacher a cocky, victorious grin before walking into the principal's office.
"Victoria, sweetheart, come in and have a seat. I am so sorry for this misunderstanding," the principal began immediately.
"Oh Mr. Gerald, I don't know what to do! I'm always so nice to Miss White, but it's like she just hates me, and all the other girls on the cheerleading team! It's not our fault I'm we like to support our team and also happen to be good at math!"
"I'm so sorry," the principal continued, "I've spoken to Miss White and had this whole misunderstanding cleared up. To help smooth things over, I'm going to have the year-book club dedicate two full pages of the yearbook to the cheerleading team."
"The front two pages?"
The principal stammered. "Err, yes, the front two pages, of course!"
Victoria sat back in her chair, putting her feet up on the principal's desk. "Okay, go on."
"And I've already told Miss White to change your grade to an A, and not to bother you anymore."
"Oh, good. It was so humiliating when she called me a cheater in front of the entire class! I really feel like she should apologize!"
"Yes, of course, I'll ring her to tell her right now. So, how is your father?"
I was afraid I would be expelled or worse, but the principal seemed tired and worn out when I entered the room. He scolded me for a few minutes, called my mom (leaving her a voicemail) despite my begging, and finally suspended me from school for the rest of the week. Of course, I couldn't tell him what really happened. Those bullies had stolen Mrs. Hunter's gym bag, used her yoga pants and underwear to jerk off and I was stuck taking the blame for all of it, and I couldn't say a thing. I hated Brad so much.
-
CH. 21
Chapter 21: Mrs. Hunter's afterschool activities
I felt like a deflated tire as my mom pulled into the parking lot. I was never a bad student, and now I had school suspension for three days. Apparently, my mom hadn't gotten the voice mail yet as I entered the van, because she didn't seem angry at all.
"Hi honey! So how was school?"
"Ugh," I answered, but my mom didn't seem to notice, too busy looking in the mirror to avoid getting hit as she pulled out of the parking lot.
"How's Brad?" She asked, ignoring whatever answer I'd given her about my day.
"Uhh..." I groaned a bit before answering, "Fine."
"Did he mention me at all? I feel so guilty for not meeting up with him enough lately."
"What? Why?" I asked, a bit aggravated that she felt guilty towards HIM.
"Well... I know you wouldn't know anything about it, but a man like Brad requires a lot of... Umm, attention. And with my trip last weekend and now waiting for my breasts to heal to surprise him, I just haven't been able to be there to give him all the... 'Attention' that he deserves."
"Ugh," I rolled my eyes, trying not to think about what 'attention' my mom was talking about giving the young bully.
"I hope Vanessa's been taking care of him while I've been unavailable. A guy like Brad has a lot of - you know, a lot of drive - so I hope Vanessa hasn't been slacking." My mom thought about all the hot young girls in my school, and she began to get jealous that Brad would pick out one of them to replace my mom while she was away. The thought made her anxious. What she didn't know, was that it wasn't at a student she had to worry about, but a teacher.
You'd think that a blowjob from my girlfriend would be enough to tide over a guy, but Brad was at the peak sexual age of 18 and he was insatiable. It had been a few hours since my girlfriend had crawled between his legs and relieved him and he was already hungry for more. The sexy blonde teacher who kept leaning against his desk was more than enough to ignite that fire.
Normally at this time of day, he'd be at football practice, or in the field house having fun with Vanessa, but he skipped both when he saw Mrs. Hunter's classroom door open. The young, blonde, blue-eyed teacher wasn't crying, but she was visibly upset, closing the blinds on her classroom for the day.
"Oh good, it's you," she answered, turning back to let down another blind. Brad eyed the back of the teacher hungrily as he closed the door behind him. She was wearing her usual white button-down blouse and red pencil skirt. Brad thought she looked way too young and attractive to be a teacher.
"I'm just so upset over that student. So disgusting! And my stupid husband doesn't understand at all! All he said was, 'won't it come right out in the wash?' Ugh!"
Brad couldn't help but chuckle as he stepped closer to her. He'd pinned me so hard, and he knew I couldn't say a peep about it or I'd be screwed over royally. "Yea, milksop is disgusting," he said with a smirk.
"Doing that in my yoga pants. Gross," she shivered.
"Yea, darn, guess I won't get to see you in those sexy yoga pants after all."
The teacher let out a little laugh. "You know just what to say to cheer a girl up." Even though she was older, she was still a good bit shorter and had to look up at the tall football player.
"I bet you looked amazing in them. All that working out really shows," he said as he glanced down at her body.
She had a smile from ear to ear as she pushed the well-built stud playfully. "You're so funny! Speaking of working out, I think you have me beat there, Mr. Star Football Player," she put her hand on his shoulder and squeezed his firm muscle. Girls never seemed to be able to help themselves when they were around Brad, and now Mrs. Hunter was caught right in his trap. She blushed and turned around when she realized she was still squeezing his shoulder and staring.
"Sorry," she said with her back towards the young bully.
"Your new haircut really does look good. You know style," he said as he stepped close behind her and ran his fingers through her hair. She closed her eyes, feeling her heartbeat quicken.
When the teacher offered no resistance, Brad took it a step further, putting both his hands on the back of her shoulders and gently rubbing.
She kept her eyes closed and felt his hands on her shoulders. They felt so much bigger and stronger than her husbands. She knew she should stop him, but her body didn't want to move.
Brad continued his advance, moving a hand onto her hip and pushing his crotch against the back of her skirt. The young teacher felt electrified. "But... I'm married," she spoke the words, but they came out more like a whisper. Hearing herself say the words made her feel even more aggravated towards her husband. She felt like all he'd done lately was get in her way - and even now, miles apart, she felt like he was stopping her from having happiness.
"So? You just told me that he doesn't take care of you," Brad answered with a whisper, his hand now sliding around her hip towards her stomach.
The young teacher opened her mouth and breathed. The young bully's hands felt so strong and powerful around her body and she found herself wanting him. "But it's wrong, I'm your teacher" she whispered, reaching a hand behind her back and feeling his pants. She cursed herself for trying to defend her husband. He'd always been so ignorant of her needs. Why was she standing up for him?
"You want me to stop?" Brad asked, his hand moving down her stomach and towards her thighs. "No..." She whispered back, placing her hand on his arm and squeezing. His forearm muscles were bulky and firm, and she realized she hadn't been with a real man in so long - maybe ever - and she decided right then that she wasn't going to let her pathetic husband get in the way of her happiness any longer.
"No, I don't want you to stop," she said confidently. The words felt right to the young teacher. Brad - the cocky, arrogant young bully - was about to achieve the ultimate conquest: seducing and fucking Mrs. Hunter, the incredibly hot teacher that all the guys (especially me!) had been drooling over and fantasizing about for years.
All her resistance faded away and she gave her body fully to the young stud behind her, letting his hands roam anywhere they wanted. Brad ceased the opportunity complete. His right hand slid between the teacher's legs and his fingers began rubbing her through her skirt, while his left hand slid down her shoulders and over her collarbone, towards her chest. She leaned back, pressing her shoulders against his firm chest and letting his hands explore her body.
It wasn't the first time Brad had gotten a woman into this state, and he knew just what to do. Mrs. Hunter no longer felt like Brad's teacher or an authoritative figure. She felt like putty in Brad's hands, completely weak and vulnerable and ready to do anything the boy said. The feeling was amplified when she felt the thick member between his legs pushing against her ass. Her eyes opened wide when she felt the girth of the man behind her. "Wow," she said aloud, sliding a hand behind her back to better feel the thickness of Brad's cock.
'THIS is what I've been missing out on?' she thought to herself as she felt the size and thickness of the cock through his pants. Her husband was nothing compared to this. No wonder she hadn't felt pleased in so long. She gasped as Brad's fingers continued rubbing between her legs and she found herself pulling at Brad's belt, trying to get his pants off. The young woman felt herself getting hotter and hotter for the hunk of man behind her and she wanted to feel him inside her so badly.
Brad ceased rubbing between her legs and spun her around, her hand still gripping her pants. He pulled her into him and
kissed her bright red lips. Her body felt charged and electric and she felt her pussy pulsing. She wanted him so bad. She wanted him inside her body. Her hands were on his belt, and she looked down and began tugging to get his pants open.
Brad was absolutely loving it. The hot teacher that I adored so much was worked up and hungry for his cock, and knowing he was about to fuck her filled him with pride and pleasure. She was breathing heavily as she worked open his pants so she could see the thick cock with her own eyes.
"Oh my..." She whispered as she yanked open his pants and saw the thick member straining against his boxers. She looked up into his eyes once more before lowering herself down to get a closer look. Even though she was excited to see the giant member tucked away in front of her, she wanted to take her time. Brad loved seeing the teacher get on her knees. He had her EXACTLY where he wanted her.
As she pulled down his boxers - the dick getting snagged on them at first, then popping free and swinging in front of her face, the woman gasped. It was bigger than any cock she'd ever seen - and much, much bigger than her husbands - she started at it with lust, her eyes and mouth all opened wide.
She closed her hands around the thick shaft - 1 hand at first, then the other - and began slowly rubbing and feeling the giant cock. It felt so good in her hands. "Wow," she said looking up at the smirking bully, "I think I just found my new favorite thing on earth!"
"Yea, you like it don't you," he said confidently.
"Mmm it's so gorgeous," the teacher responded, running her hands up and down the shaft. Her pussy was aching with desire as she touched the long dick.
"You don't have to be shy. You should give it a little kiss."
The gorgeous blonde gave him a sexy smile. She liked hearing what he wanted. It made her smile knowing he wanted her lips on his cock, and she indulged him.
*Kiss* "Like this?" She asked, pushing her soft, cherry red lips against the head of his large cock and giving it a wet kiss.
"Mmm yea," Brad answered, leaning back against the teacher's desk.
The teacher felt so good pleasing the manly stud, hearing him moan made her press her lips against his dick harder and let her tongue rub against it. She wasn't the deep-throating blowjob extraordinary that my mom was (and that Vanessa was becoming), but her soft red lips and pink tongue still felt wonderful as she licked up the bottom of the guy's shaft over and over.
She no longer felt even the slightest guilt over cheating on her husband - in fact, she began feeling like he deserved it, and she wanted to cuckold him with the young, strong student.
"Does that feel good?" She asked him with a wink as she continued running her tongue up the bottom of his shaft. Brad moaned out a response about how good her tongue felt, and the teacher swelled with pride.
"You know what will feel even better though," she asked, standing up and slipping her white panties down beneath her skirt.
Brad knew. He stepped behind her once again, and before she could finish talking, he was pushing her against the desk. She loved how aggressive he was - it was the complete opposite from her husband, who would often ask politely before making a single move - and she was very ready for the young stud to fill her up.
"Yes," he finally said, leaning her against the desk and standing close behind her, his thick cock in hand and pointed directly at the back of her skirt. "This right here." And he lifted up her skirt and pushed his cock between her legs, directly into her tight pink pussy.
"Ohh yes," she moaned out in response, finally feeling the large cock that her pussy had been craving. She felt STUFFED as the giant cock slid deeper into her body, spreading her hole on all sides. Her pussy stretched tightly around the thick member as he pushed it deeper inside her, and she continued moaning with pleasure.
"Oh Babe, your cock is so big, it feels so good," she panted with satisfaction as the student entered inside her. It was so unfair. I was getting chewed out and in huge trouble for something I didn't do, while Brad was getting to slide his cock into Mrs. Hunter!
Brad gripped the sides of her hips and began to withdraw his cock, just enough so that he could thrust it back into her, fast and hard this time. The teacher began to moan loudly as the student fucked her, and she realized that THIS is what she deserved. She was still young, attractive and fun. She didn't deserve to be tied up in a near sexless marriage, spending her weekends with her boring husband watching the news. "Use my body, Brad. I want to be your naughty secret," she moaned as the bully stud kept fucking her. He was happy to oblige.
Mrs. Hunter began to feel something she hadn't felt in a long time - an orgasm was building up deep inside her vagina. She looked at the door and the fear of getting caught just made her even hotter. She gripped the wood desk tightly and pushed her pussy towards the young stud who's hips continued beating into her backside incessantly, thrusting the thick cock into her body again and again.
"Oh God! Brad!" She moaned, wanting him to use her more and more, her orgasm closing closer and closer. "I'm on birth control," she whispered through her breaths and moans, "you can cum inside me."
That was exactly what Brad wanted to hear. "Say my name, beg me to cum inside you," he answered proudly.
His cockiness made her squirm and she began to beg more, saying his name loud and wantingly, "Cum inside me, Brad, I want your cum in my body!" She felt his thrusts quicken and she begged more, her orgasm building to a climax, "Please don't stop, empty your dick inside me!" She felt her orgasm explode for the first time in years. Her body shook with huge waves of pleasure, and Brad continued pounding away at her pussy, making her orgasm even stronger in a way that she'd never felt before, and a single name kept rushing through her head: Brad, Brad, Brad.
Just then, she felt the stud jam his dick into her cunt and hold it as his own orgasm opened up, and she felt his warm cum filling her body. "YES! Oh, fuck yes, Brad!" She moaned as the young jock continued pushing his dick against the inside of her pussy, her body gripping every inch of his thick, virile cock, milking the boy's cum out of his balls.
After the orgasm subsided, she collapsed on the desk and he collapsed on top of her, breathing in unison with his dick still planted firmly in her body. "Oh my God," she panted, "you are... Incredible!"
Brad smirked his cocky smirk. "Yea, I am," he answered triumphantly, proud of having just given the teacher the best orgasm of her entire life. He stood up and withdrew his milked, spent cock from her pussy, causing her to moan with disappointment as the dick pulled out of her body. She wanted it in there longer. She was still collapsed on the desk, and she ran her fingers over her pussy, the feeling of the wet cum made her feel special. She had become another conquest for Brad, another notch in his belt. Just like that, the hottest teacher in the school was added to the list as another of Brad's playthings.
"Wait!" She said, leaning off the desk before Brad could put his pants back on. His dick was still semi-hard, and she dropped to her knees in front of it. "I want to get a little present for Duke." Duke was her husband, and she was feeling resentment towards him for getting the way of her happiness so many times.
Brad smiled as the beautiful teacher began rubbing the tip of his cock against her lips, getting his cum all over them before giving his cock one last suck. "A little payback to him for saying 'it'll just come out in the wash,'" she said with a wink. She no longer felt the least bit of remorse for cheating on him and couldn't wait to get home and give him a cheaters kiss.
-
CH. 22
Chapter 22: School Suspension
When my mom received the voice-mail saying I was caught jerking it in a teacher's yoga pants and that I was suspended from school, she was pissed. Beyond pissed. I tried to tell her it wasn't me, but she didn't believe me, and instead, she blamed my behavior on 'all that filthy porn you watch on the internet.' She finally sent me to bed early without dinner, but not before telling me that she was going to have Brad come and install an internet filter on our router, blocking any access to porn or anything else he decided.
She also forbid me from watching ANY R-rated movies (even though I was 18!) and even my TV time was going to be monitored. She enabled the 'parental control' option and put in a code so I would have to ask her permission to watch any TV shows. She said if there was anything remotely sexy, I would be forbidden from looking at it, so she could 'cleanse' me of that perverted behavior and help me focus more on my relationship with Vanessa. Thankfully, she didn't ban me from seeing Vanessa. She adored the young girl and didn't to jeopardize us dating.
She also told me that my days at home in suspension would NOT be pleasant. She told me that I'd be working and doing chores all day long and wouldn't be able to play any video games or watch TV. It felt so unfair as I was sent up to bed. I hadn't done ANYTHING and now my I was being blamed for acting like a sex pervert. I couldn't even have done it, because my dick was locked up in a chastity cage, though I didn't dare tell anyone about that.
I felt so helpless. Those stupid cheerleaders and football player bullies had screwed me over so hard, and they were probably sitting together laughing over it while I laid in bed crying. Once again, I was a joke that those bullies used for amusement, and it was awful.
Those few days of school suspension were dreadful for me. My mom was off from work, so almost all day I was stuck doing chores while she watched over me. I spent a few hours in the backyard cleaning our pool and trimming the bushes while she relaxed in a bikini talking to Brad on the phone. Then inside, I was stuck cleaning the house from bottom to top.
The whole thing was made worse by the texts I'd get from Brad in the morning. "Hey look, it's milksops girlfriend waiting by the bus, but there's no milksop!" Then he'd attach a picture of my girlfriend standing by my bus, waiting for me to step off it, as usual, wearing one of her slutty outfits with tall heels. "Don't worry though, me and the guys will take care of her while you're away."
I churned with jealousy at the thought of Brad and the football players hanging out with her all day while I was suspended. I knew she was getting very comfortable around them and I hated the way they treated her.
When my mom saw me on my phone she walked over and looked at what I was doing on it. She was afraid I was going to use my phone to sneak and look at porn, so she told me that from now on my phone usage would be monitored by her. This sucked! I felt more locked down than ever. The rule was, my phone had to stay on the living room table, and any time I wanted to use it I'd have to call my mom over to watch me texting on it. Brad had really done a number on me, this time.
When I didn't show up for the first day of school, Vanessa began to worry. Of course, the rumors were spreading around school like wildfire that I had jerked-off into a teacher's panties. Vanessa didn't believe them at first, but she found herself struggling to doubt them. The teachers confirmed I was suspended (but wouldn't say why), and Vanessa kept thinking back to the conversation with Claire about the "strange fetish" she found on my computer.
"Mom! Can I use my phone? I think Vanessa is texting me!" I called from the living room.
"Okay, coming," she answered, walking out of her bedroom wearing her black lounger shorts and a t-shirt - comfortable clothes for hanging around the house. She plopped down on the couch and kicked her bare feet onto the side of the couch, her long, naked legs stretched out, her toenails painted pink, and a pink brush in her hand. "You can get on the phone," she began running the brush through her long, "but keep the screen where I can see it the whole time."
"Yes, ma'am," I answered solemnly. I knew to be on my best behavior with her while I was in such hot water.
I sat down on the floor in front of the couch, my head next to her tan legs, the screen turned so she could see it while she brushed her hair. I felt like I was a dog kept on a very short leash.
There were three texts from Vanessa, sent over spread out over the afternoon, asking why I got suspended, if I was okay, and also wondering if the rumors were true.
I began texting her back, saying that I'd rather wait and tell her all of it in person and that I wouldn't be back to school until Monday. She instantly replied, saying that it was a great idea to meet and person and asking if she could come over. She was eager to see the screen on my computer. She'd asked Claire over and over to tell her what it was, but she kept refusing.
"Mom? Can Vanessa come over tomorrow, after school? She could help me catch up on schoolwork I'm missing, maybe."
"Hmm." My mom considered it a long moment, continuing to brush her hair. She didn't like the idea of me having a friend over while I was still suspended, but she also didn't want to cause any strain on my relationship with Vanessa. "Okay," she answered, "but only if you've finished all your chores." She rubbed her toe along the side of her foot, thinking proudly to herself, 'I sure am a great mom."
A moment later, Vanessa texted back. "Aww, she can't come over tomorrow, said she has an appointment after school. She said she can come over Friday, though. Would that work?"
"Hmm. Okay, that will work, but I expect you to have all your schoolwork, your chores, and every inch of the house cleaned and dusted by then."
"Okay, thanks mom," I answered before excitedly texting Vanessa that she could come over Friday.
Vanessa texted back, "Great, can't wait! Now I have to get back to cleaning. The football players will be back from practice soon and last time I was caught texting they made me stay an extra hour to wash all their jockstraps. See you Friday, love ya!"
"Okay, everything is all set for Friday," I told my mom, putting my phone away.
"Great. Now," she began rocking her feet on the edge of the couch, "I think it's time for another foot massage."
"Yes, ma'am." I moved to the edge of the couch and began rubbing her feet while she laid back like Cleopatra and switched on another girly reality TV show.
During my second day of suspension, my mom had already run out of chores for me to do. I'd cleaned all her laundry, cleaned the pool, scrubbed the counters, vacuumed, changed her sheets, scrubbed her shower and made her toilet bowl sparkle. She wanted to keep me busy so she ended up calling Brad and asking if he had any chores he wanted me to help out with around his house.
Of course, Brad said yes. "I have all sorts of chores to keep him busy. Pulling weeds, cleaning my room, doing my laundry..."
"Oh Brad, that would be great," she answered cheerfully.
I heard my mom say Brad's name into the phone and I began to worry. After hanging up, she turned to me with a pleased look on her face.
"That was Brad. Now that everything is cleaned here, you're going to go do some chores for him, too."
"What! But, mooommm!" The thought of going to do chores for my bully after HE was the one who got me in trouble in the first place made me sick. It felt so unjust! Not only did he get away with it, but now he was having his chores done, too! Ugh.
"No complaining! I'm going to drop you off at his house, and when I pick you up, I better not hear a single word of misbehaving from Brad.
"Ugh! But this isn't fair!"
She kept going, "I'm going to tell him to report back to me if you give him ANY complaining when he asks you to do chores. You are going to be polite and obedient to him. You're still in hot water over this suspension. You understand?"
I sulked my head down. "Yes, ma'am." It felt soooo unfair.
My mom had a little bit of a problem. She wanted to dress up all sexy and surprise him, but she also didn't want him to know about her breast job just yet. It was still meant to be a big surprise for him for the weekend. She finally decided she would drop me off and pick me up at the street so that Brad wouldn't see her new tits.
It was five in the afternoon when she drove me to the bullies house. Brad had told me to go around to the basement to report in too him. "Remember, you better be polite and courteous no matter what chores he tells you to do. I better not hear a single negative word from him," she said firmly.
I hopped out of our minivan and walked up to Brad's house, going around to the basement where he told me to report in. I knocked on the door. I felt like I was about to enter the dragon's den.
Brad opened the basement door with his usual cocky, satisfied grin. "Well well well, it's my very own cleaning bitch." I clenched my fist but knew I couldn't do anything. "Yes, sir," I answered pathetically.
"Good." His grin widened, "My parents are out of town and left me a whole bunch of chores to do. You're going to have every single one finished before you leave today or I'll tell your mom you didn't do a good job."
"Yes, sir," I answered reluctantly. My mom had warned me that she better get positive feedback from Brad or I'd be in for it. Once again, he had me by the balls and I'd have to do whatever he said.
"You can start by cleaning my basement." I followed him into his basement which had been turned into a sort of bachelor pad. It had carpet, a couch, table, and a big TV with an expensive game system and all the latest games that he'd bought with the money he'd made
been making off my mom. On the wall, there was a picture of my mom hanging up: she was sitting on her bed wearing some red lingerie, holding both her tits in her hands and smiling. It looked like a pin-up centerfold from a playboy and had "Bimbo Becky" written across the bottom. To make it worse, there were empty bottles, trash, and dirty plates and I could tell he must have had friends over recently and not bothered to move the poster.
Brad plopped himself down on the couch and resumed playing his game, telling me to "get to work, bitch." He really milked it, interrupting me while I was cleaning to do things like serving him a drink or taking his plate. He really made it absolutely clear that I was his bitch and had to do whatever he wanted. If he snapped his fingers I'd have to come running to get him a drink before returning to cleaning. When I finished cleaning and vacuuming his basement (while he didn't do so much as lift a finger to help) he had me start on the chores his parents had left for him: starting with pulling weeds out of the bushes area near his basement.
"There are some more chores for you to do after you finish pulling weeds, so I wouldn't take too long. Remember, you have to have them all finished if you want me to tell your mom you did a good job."
I looked at the bushes. They hadn't been weeded in a while and were quite overgrown. Ugh. "Yes, sir, I understand," I answered with a sigh.
He slapped the back of my head painfully. "Good bitch!"
I was starting to work up a sweat, knelt down in the bushes and pulling weeds out of the dirt. It'd been about twenty minutes, but I was finally getting close to finishing. That's when I heard it.
The sweet, soft voice speaking from behind me. "Hun?"
I turned around with surprise to see none other than my darling Vanessa! Boy, was SHE a sight for sore eyes! My heart fluttered as I saw her. My mom must have told her where I was! She must have come to surprise me! And she looked so sexy - she was wearing some tan booty shorts and a bright blue crop top that was cut in a way where you could see the edges of her bright yellow bra around the top. The bright yellow really caught your eye and drew it right down to her cleavage. I wondered if that's what she'd worn to school that day.
Her cute dyed-blonde hair was flowing down her shoulders, and of course, she was wearing a pair of white high heels. She was starting to become quite the expert at walking in heels.
"What are you doing here!" I asked with delight, overjoyed that she'd come to see me. I hadn't seen her - or any sexy girls, for that matter - since my mom had locked my internet, and the sight of such a sexy babe made my dicklette swell. "Did my mom tell I was here?"
"No! What are YOU doing here?" She asked, almost just as surprised as I was. I felt a bit confused and very disappointed. "Oh... You didn't know I was here? I thought you had an appointment today?"
"Yea," she answered embarrassed. "I do have an appointment..." She nodded towards Brad's door. "You know..."
My heart sunk. One of THOSE appointments.
My heart sunk even lower. She didn't even know I was here, she was just showing up to give Brad his... Ugh, the thought made me shudder. He'd been an asshole towards me all day, and now my girlfriend was going to pleasure him with her mouth.
She could sense my disappointment, so she continued to justify herself. "I promised I wouldn't let our arrangement get in your way - I said you wouldn't even know it was happening, remember? That's why I couldn't tell you what the appointment was."
"Oh... Yea, I guess that's true," I answered solemnly.
"But, now ya know so I guess it doesn't matter," she said with a giggle. "Brad has me come here sometimes when we don't get time to do it at school. I still have to fulfill my promise, Brad's entitled to it ya know, so I stop by to do it here. Especially on the weekends."
"Yes, I see," I answered quietly, trying to mask my disappointment. My dicklette began to shrink in its cage.
Just then, the basement door opened and Brad stepped out.
Vanessa's voice suddenly became lively and flirty as she turned towards the boy, "Ohhh hey babe!" She brushed her hair over her smooth shoulder for him, drawing his eyes towards her chest.
He looked at my girlfriend with a hungry stare, and then stepped towards her. "Hello hello," he answered charmingly, looking her up and down. She blushed as he slid his hand around her waist and pulled her close to him. "You're just in time, I was just starting to get... Hungry." She blushed harder as he looked down at her chest as he said the words.
He turned to look at me, still on my knees in the dirt. He clenched my girlfriend's waist and held her body close as he spoke. "After you finish pulling all the weeds, fill this bucket with water from the hose and start scrubbing the walkway." He kicked a bucket towards my knees. "And you better scrub it 'till it's clean enough to eat off of, or I'm going to tell your mom that you didn't do a good job," he said with a smirk.
"Y-yes sir," I answered shamefully as I picked up the bucket and sponge off the floor. I felt so shameful in front of my girlfriend, but I knew I couldn't risk him giving a bad report to my mom.
My girlfriend squeezed his arm. "It's so hot how bossy you are," she said with a flirtatious smile. My heart sank even lower. I know she didn't mean anything by it, but it made me feel so pathetic.
"You haven't seen anything yet," Brad answered, and then he picked her up with his arms and she clasped her legs around his hips, bursting into a loud laugh as she squeezed her legs behind his back. His hands were planted firmly behind each juicy ass cheek as he carried her towards the door. He was so strong, he seemed to carry her with ease.
"Don't forget what Becky taught ya." He glanced down at my girlfriend's chest, "Tit's out whenever you're giving a blowjob."
She giggled playfully and told him, "I know!" She hugged him and quickly hollered over his shoulder, "Don't worry, babe! We'll be done soon, and then you get a kiss!" I watched as they disappeared through the doorframe, my girlfriend's heels locked behind his back. "Not too quickly I hope," Brad said playfully, causing my girlfriend to let out another giggle as the door closed behind them. I let out a deep sigh as I looked around at the half-torn up weeds and dirty walkway. The thought of my girlfriend's sexy hourglass body still resonated in my mind. I wanted to cry.
-
CH. 23
Chapter 23: Basement BJ
"You poor big boy," my girlfriend coo'd into Brad's ear as she pushed him onto the couch, the whole room now spotlessly clean. "Going all day without a blowjob, that must have been awful for you!" She was leaning over him on the couch, rubbing her hands down his chest.
"Yea, terrible. You might need to give me two blowjobs, to make it up."
Vanessa laughed. There was something about him that she found so charming! "You're insatiable," she answered, erotically running her hands towards his pants button.
"Okay fine, but we can at least start with getting your tits out," he replied.
"Haha! Okayyy fine, you win. How's this?" She answered, seductively pulling at her cleavage with a finger, hinting more and more of her tits towards him.
"More..." He answered hungrily.
Vanessa's smile widened and she pulled her top even lower.
"More..."
She pulled it down more and dragged it beneath her right tit, letting the full jug hang out of her top.
"Mmm, that's more like it," my bully answered, grabbing a full handful of her tit.
"Uhnnn," she moaned as he squeezed her tit with his hand.
"Want to see something fun?" He asked with a naughty grin.
"Yes," she answered breathlessly.
"C'mere," he tapped the couch next to him and she quickly snuggled beside him on the couch, her nude tit still hanging out and pushed against his side.
"Well, you know how you find it sexy how bossy I am?"
"Oh yes, it's such a turn on, how in control you are," she answered.
"Watch this." He had a cocky grin, and she was curious to see where he was going with it. He let out a loud whistle, and a second later I opened the door and walked in pathetically. "Huh! Bradddd," she said playfully, trying to hide her exposed tit.
"Yes, sir?" I answered, fighting back the tears of shame of standing in front of my girlfriend as Brad's bitch. Vanessa pushed her chest into Brad's side, trying to hide from the fact that her tit was hanging out of her top.
"My drink is empty. Be a good little bitch and get me another one."
"Yes, sir," I answered, turning around to get him another one.
"Milksop..."
"Uhh, yes sir?" I asked worriedly.
"You didn't even offer my guest anything."
"Oh.. I'm sorry! Honey, do you want anything to drink?"
"Sure, a Coke," she answered playfully. She was having fun. As soon as I walked towards the fridge, Vanessa began trying to cover her tit back up.
"What are you doing?" Brad asked her with his cocky grin.
"I don't want milksop to see me with my tit out," she answered, still trying to cover it up.
"I didn't say I was finished playing with them yet."
Vanessa froze. "But..."
Brad responded but stretching his arm around her side, pulling her top back down below her tit and then closing his hand around it, squeezing and kneading her large tit in his fingers. She removed her hand and bit her lower lip, unable to resist letting the bully help himself.
"Here are your d..." I paused as I noticed Brad's hand clasped around my girlfriends large, naked tit. "drinks..." I finally answered.
"Oh, thanks, babe," Vanessa answered, trying her hardest to remain cool as I stared at Brad's hand covering her large jug. She was trying to smile and pretend there was nothing to notice.
"That'll be all, bitch. Now get back to cleaning," Brad said in a bossy, commanding voice.
"Yes, sir," I answered, half-way to tears. I loved Vanessa and hated that
Brad got to enjoy her all for himself. I reminded myself that it was all temporary and I just had to try my hardest to ignore it as I walked out of the bathroom, the sound of Vanessa giggling and saying how bad Brad was as I closed the door behind me.
"Now, where were we?" Vanessa asked, sliding off the couch and back between the stud's legs, his knee's spreading to make room for her. "Oh yes, one down, one to go," she answered, toying with her top to tease her other tit. Brad took the liberty of unzipping his pants as my girlfriend continued to pull her top beneath both her large, inviting tits.
"Here you go," she said, squeezing her tits together and pressing them towards Brad's crotch. "Maybe this will be enough to tease out Mr. Brad's big, scary anaconda?" She began jiggling both her tits together invitingly.
Brad pulled out his big, hard, thick anaconda, standing straight up at attention. It caused the same reaction it always did: Vanessa coo'd and moaned at the sight of it, biting her lower lip and locking her eyes on it hungrily. "Looks like it worked," Brad said jokingly.
"Mmmm goood," my girlfriend coo'd, quickly shoving both her tits against the tasty looking cock and rubbing them against it. "How's that, babe? Doesn't that feel nice and soft?" She asked, staring into his eyes as she shoved both her tits together around the thick cock and milked it up and down.
"Oh yea, that feels nice! Tell me again, how many times has milksop felt these tits?"
"Zero," she answered, continuing to slide her breasts up and down over the boy's cock. "Not once," she repeated, sensing how much her lover enjoyed hearing that. She loved his reaction and kept going, "he's asked to see them, but I reminded him that he's not allowed. Not until big Mr. Brad says."
"Mmm, that's right," Brad answered, leaning back and enjoying the juicy tit-job. "And I think he's going to have blue-balls for a LOT longer," he answered cruelly.
Vanessa could tell how much Brad was enjoying it and she loved his reaction. It made her so turned on to see him in this state. "Mmm, all for Brad," she moaned softly before pulling her tits back and shoving her mouth around his cock, sucking on the head. He responded by putting his hand on the back of her head and guiding her down to his shaft. Her mouth was 100% for him to use.
Brad continued milking out the blowjob for over half an hour. He used my girlfriend's mouth in every way he pleased, having her suck on every inch of his dick, from his ballsack to the tip. She also got a lot of practice deepthroating, as he continued to push her to go deeper and deeper. It was even more erotica than usual knowing I was outside waiting, and he really took his time and made it last.
When he was finally ready to blow, his dick was throbbing. His balls were so full and heavy from all the play, Vanessa knew it was going to be a huge load, and she worked for it eagerly. "Mmm give me your cum, babe, I want it so bad," she coo'd and moaned as she sucked on his dickhead and licked his shaft.
"Mmm, I want to paint your face with it," he said.
"Oh yea? Like this?" She asked, getting beneath his dick and looking up at him, both her hands stroking his shaft. She opened her mouth wantingly.
"Yea, just like that. Keep your mouth open and keep stroking, I'm so close."
Vanessa began moaning wantingly as she knelt below him, stroking the huge member just inches over her face.
"Yes, point it over your face, I want you covered in my cum," he said through panting breath.
"Mmmm," she moaned in response, continuing to point his large member straight towards her face and open mouth as she stroked up and down with both hands.
She felt the thick cock pulse and saw his balls tighten, and she knew he was about to cum. Her heart was beating and her clit was throbbing as she felt his orgasm explode. Streak after streak of warm, sticky cum began to shoot over her face and she carefully directed every drop onto her face - her eyes, cheeks, nose, and of course plenty onto her open mouth and tongue. She was careful not to let a drop go astray, she milked every second of his orgasm out with her hands. When he was finally finished and his dick stopped throbbing, she closed her lips around the tip and sucked it dry.
"Mmm, now that looks great," he commented, looking down at her pretty, cum-covered face. She smiled brightly beneath the warm goo.
"Ooo, thank you!" She answered, her whole body filled with a warm glow. She began wiping the cum off around her cheek and shoveling into her mouth. She knew very well that every blowjob should end with swallowing, never spitting.
"Oh, but I don't know if you can see milksop like that," he said with almost a chuckle.
"Oh shit, milksop!" She said, suddenly remembering that I had been outside cleaning and waiting for half an hour. She suddenly felt quite guilty.
She looked around for a washcloth or towel, but Brad quickly corrected her. "Ah-ah, you can't wipe that off with a rag. You don't want a drop to go to waste, do you?"
"Noo you're right," she answered quickly.
"Use your fingers, so that you don't miss a drop. Here's a mirror."
"Thank you, you're so smart," she said, looking into the mirror and carefully cleaning up every bit of cum off her wet, cum-smeared cheeks and face. Thankfully her make-up and lipstick weren't too smeared.
"Well, I'm gonna go take a shower. I hope milksop enjoys his kiss," he said with a chuckle as he walked upstairs.
Vanessa smiled and made kissy-faces into the mirror. "There, perfect," she said satisfactorily to herself before putting away the mirror and walking outside to give me my kiss. She felt so guilty for forgetting about me that she was going to make it a deep, long, cherishing kiss to make up for it.
She had me forgiving her and eating out of her hands again in no time.
-
CHAPTER 24
Chapter 24: Makeup and nails
After that sweet, passionate kiss with Vanessa, I just HAD to get out of my cock-cage before she came over the next day. That evening, after my mom was in bed, I snuck to the living room and got on my phone to text Claire.
I knew I'd have to be as humble and respectful as I could.
"Mistress Claire, may I please be released from my chastity cage tomorrow? Vanessa is coming over tomorrow and I would really like to be released for our date."
A long, silent moment went by. The phone buzzed.
"OMG, I totally forgot you were still locked up! You haven't been able to jerk off this whole time, I bet your balls are all swollen and blue, OMG that is so funny!"
"Yes miss Claire. May I please be unlocked before she comes over tomorrow? I'm begging."
Claire texted back, "Send me a pic so I can see just how swollen and blue your balls are."
I dropped my pants right there in the living room and took a picture, sending it to Claire quickly.
"Haha, those look nice and swollen. I think you need someone to come and flick them down a bit, don't you think? You want me to come by and flick them?"
Ugh. I just wanted to be released, and she was making me jump through all these hoops. I texted her back. "Yes please, Miss Claire."
A long moment passed before she sent her response, which made my heart drop. "Well, I'm out of town with my dad and I have the keys to your cage, so you're out of luck. I'll come by Sunday and flick them for you if you want but no sooner."
A moment passed then another text from Claire. "Have fun on your date, bitch."
I was so angry but knew I had to play it cool if I wanted any release at all that weekend. "Thank you, Mistress Claire." I texted back reluctantly. I was just a playtoy to her.
The next day, Vanessa would be coming over after school. I had to make sure all my chores were finished - this meant making my mom's bed, making her breakfast, and then messaging her feet as she ate breakfast and watched TV. At one point I turned around to watch TV, but there was a girl in a bikini and my mom made me look away, saying it was too sexy for me. She really wanted to cleanse me of my 'perverted behavior,' so I couldn't look at any sexy girls at all.
I had to mow our lawn while she laid out sunbathing and even had to stop to get her a drink. She was really going above and beyond to make sure I didn't enjoy my suspension from school.
It was bittersweet when Vanessa finally came over. I was thrilled to see her, but annoyed that my dicklette was still locked up, so I knew I had no chance whatsoever of anything sexy happening with her, even if we both wanted it. She did greet me with a nice big kiss, so I knew that she must have given Brad his daily blowjob already. It must have been recent, too, because I tasted the all-too-familiar salty taste on her lips as we kissed. I tried not to think about it.
"Hi, BB!" Vanessa beamed as my mom walked into the living room. "Your mom told me she was going to help teach me some tricks to do my make-up, since she's such a pro. Isn't that great?"
"Oh, uhh, yea," I answered.
"Yea, I just need to get my kit ready. Why don't you two take care of the homework you were going to go over, and I'll get it ready?" My mom suggested.
"Okay, I brought all the notes from the class that milksop's missed. I'll bring it up to your room," Vanessa offered sweetly. I couldn't help but cringe as she called me milksop even with just me and my mom in the room, but I brushed it off.
"Perfect."
Vanessa eyed my computer as she walked into my room. The screen was off. She was dying with curiosity to see what was on the screen that Claire had warned her about. I was hoping she wouldn't.
"So..." She set her book bag on my bed and sat beside it. "You said you were going to tell me about why you haven't been at school."
I looked down at the floor. I knew it was coming, but I didn't know how to answer. "Yea, uhh, I got suspended. But it was just for a few days, I'll be back at school on Monday."
It wasn't enough, and I knew it.
"Is it true? Did you get caught... You know..."
I looked up at her face and she said the words, "jerk-off in Mrs. Hunter's yoga bag?"
"No!" I answered defensively.
"Then... What happened? Everyone at school says it..."
"No, I... I didn't! I..." I couldn't find any words and started stammer and stuttering. I knew I wasn't allowed to say Brad did it, but I couldn't think of anything else.
"Okay," Vanessa finally cut me off, "I believe you."
"You do?" I answered, somewhat shocked. I hadn't even given her a good excuse.
"Yes. You said you didn't do it, so I believe you."
I felt a huge wave of relief. My girlfriend was so sweet, how did I get so lucky!
"So," she said, changing the subject, "let's get started on the classwork you've missed." She started pulling notebooks out of her bag. We spent a few minutes going over the homework - it was nice, just the two of us, having some close bonding time together. I felt really quite lucky.
After a few minutes, I excused myself to use the bathroom and spent a minute washing myself up and making sure my hair looked good before stepping back out, when my face went pale - Vanessa was sitting at my desk, looking at my computer.
"What's this?" She asked, referring to the picture of Claire's feet on my desktop, surrounded with pink and red hearts.
"It's uhh uhh uhh" I stammered with embarrassment, but Vanessa just broke into a laugh.
"I get it! It makes SO much sense now," she said as she looked at the humiliating background.
"Y-you do?" I asked, confused.
"Yes, now I get it, why you love giving me foot massages. You have a foot fetish!"
"Wait.. Wha... No," I tried to correct her - I didn't have a foot fetish afterall - but she just kept going.
"So of course you wouldn't have made a mess in Mrs. Hunter's yoga pants, that's not your fetish at all! Now I get why you always love giving me foot massages." She started giggling a bit more as I stared, stunned.
I didn't know what to do. I wanted to tell her I didn't have a foot massage, but then how was I supposed to explain the picture on my desktop? Besides, she did finally seem satisfied that I absolutely wouldn't have cum in Mrs. Hunter's pants.
"It's okay," she said with a warm smile. "I've never dated a guy with a foot fetish before. All of my previous boyfriends have been into my tits or my ass, but you're into my feet."
"N-no, I like the rest of your body! I, I-" She cut me off before I could finish. "It's okay, babe! I think it's kind of endearing! Besides, maybe if you do a good job on your homework, I'll let you massage my feet as a reward." She spun around in my desk chair and wiggled her foot at me, teasingly. But when I didn't react, she got a little self-conscious.
"What's the matter?" Her voice became sad, "I don't have pretty feet?"
"What? Y-yes you do!" I felt like a complete ass as my girlfriend pulled her feet below the chair. "No, I mean, I LOVE your feet," I answered, desperately trying to reassure her.
"You do, really?" She still sounded hurt and unconvinced.
"Yes! Babe you have the sexiest feet ever, I love them!" My voice was almost pleading, I wanted to reassure her so bad. She still seemed a bit unsure, so I kept gushing. "That's why I love spending so much time massaging them. Because your feet are so sexy!"
Her bright smile returned to her face. "Aww! Wow, you really ARE into feet! Okay, well if you do a good job on your homework, I'll reward you by letting you massage them more. Won't that be fun?"
I sighed, a bit defeated. How did I keep ending up in these situations! It was so unfair - now I was stuck pretending I wanted Vanessa's feet more than her amazing breasts or shapely ass. Now my reward was going to be massaging her feet instead of getting a flash of her tits or ass.
"Yes, I'd love that," I answered disappointed. Damn Claire and the rest of those girls.
Vanessa smiled as she hopped back on my bed and we continued doing our homework.
Vanessa spent most of the remainder of the evening downstairs with my mom, practicing her make-up. My mom showed Vanessa all the waterproof lip glosses and techniques so that her makeup wouldn't smear or run if 'things got really messy with Brad.'
My mom insisted that it was important for me to join them. She said whispered to me that I should show interest in Vanessa's interests, even if they were things like makeup or dresses. When it came time for nail polish, my mom had me apply it to Vanessa, so I could learn too. Vanessa couldn't apply her own nail-polish, so it made sense to teach me how to do it for her.
"We can start with my feet," Vanessa said with a wink.
The whole time I was painting her nails, the girls chatted together - mostly about Brad. Vanessa told my mom how much she admired her and how amazing it was that she landed such a hot guy like Brad. They giggled and gossiped about the stud football player and how much he was going to enjoy my mom's new, extra-sized breasts. "He hasn't seen them yet, but tomorrow he's coming over after dinner!"
I looked up at her. "What... He is?"
"Oh, of course," my mom waved her hand, dismissing my surprise. "I said he'd be coming over once I was fully healed up. You know-" she nudged Vanessa's arm, "in case he wants to play rough!" Both girls giggled at the thought, while I pouted and resumed painting my girlfriend's toenails.
When I was done, they both admired my work. "You have a real gift for this, it seems!" My mom boasted. I have to say, I felt pretty proud as both girls commented how great I was at painting toenails. "You two should take a class together!" My mom suggested.
"A... What?" I asked cautiously.
"A mani/pedi class! They offer them at the makeup store at the mall!"
"Oh yes, that does sound fun!" Vanessa chimed excitedly, "would you want to do that with me, babe?" Her face had a big hopeful smile
and I couldn't say no to her. "Yea, of course," I answered unsurely. A mani/pedi class sounded kind of girly but my mom and Vanessa both seemed to think it'd be a good idea for me to attend with her. Besides, if Vanessa was interested, I had to try and be interested, too.
"Great! I'll give them a call tomorrow and see about setting up an appointment for us next week," Vanessa said while sitting back and holding out her fingers for me to get started.
I began working on her manicure while she and my mom resumed gossipping and gushing over how much Brad was going to enjoy my mom. Soon, the conversation turned to the lip injections, and after a few minutes, both of them were agreeing to get collagen lip injects together. In a few weeks, they'd be a perfectly matched pair of bimbos, with big fake lips, fake blonde hair, and matching silver 'bimbo' neck collars.
The evening ended with me getting my reward - massaging Vanessa's feet while she and my mom watched a romance movie together. It was a little humiliating when my mom made me plug my ears and look away during the lovemaking scene, but Vanessa seemed to agree with my mom's judgment that it was for the best. All-in-all it wasn't the worst way a date could have gone. It definitely wasn't a manly event, but I could tell Vanessa enjoyed herself and that was the most important thing. I even got a good evening kiss when she thanked me for having her over - though she only kissed me on the cheek this time and not the lips. It seemed like I only got to kiss her lips fresh after she gave Brad a blowjob.
I went to bed with a pair of sore blue-balls. Claire's feet were still on my computer screen, taunting me. What a strange date night.
-
CH 25. 1/2
CHAPTER 25: Brad's Bimbo plaything
My mom went all-out in preparing for her 'big reveal' for Brad. She hadn't seen him in over a week and she found herself missing him more and more. To be more specific, her body had been missing him. She'd felt so empty without the young, aggressive buck using her body and she couldn't wait to be ravished by him once again. Of course, while my mom had been pining to feel her young lover using her body, Brad hadn't been missing her nearly as much. Between pleasuring himself with my girlfriend's slutty mouth, penetrating the hot blonde teacher's pussy, or having an after-class romp with any random classroom tart, Brad had been having as much fun as he wanted during my mom's absence.
Of course, my mom didn't know this (well, except for the part about using Vanessa's mouth on a daily bases), and she had been feeling so guilty for not pleasing the young buck. This meant today she wanted to make sure every single thing would be perfect for him. On top of having me clean every inch of the house for his arrival and change her bedding out with fresh sheets, she had stocked the fridge with his favorite beer, and the smell of baked chocolate cake filled the air. She had spent a lot of time doing her make-up and fixing up her hair and had a fresh, clean waxing over every part of her body from the neck down.
"When Brad knocks, I want you to open the door and invite him in, and then stand out of the way, and I'll be standing right here in the living room doorframe," she said as she took her place, leaning against the frame between the kitchen and living room. She would be the first thing he saw when I opened the door.
I sighed quietly but knew better than to raise any objections. I was still in hot water and didn't dare risk giving my mom another reason to get upset with me. "And of course, you are to be on your BEST behavior. I don't want to hear any of your usual grumbling or complaining. You are to mind him and be very polite, and of course, say yes sir, please, and thank you when talking to him.
"Yes, ma'am," I answered somewhat aggravatedly. It was so unfair! Not only was Brad younger than me, but he was also the whole reason I got in trouble in the first place! Yet here he was being worshipped by my mom while I had to serve him and call him sir.
"Good. Now, he'll be here in an hour, so I'm going to go finish getting ready. You can sit here at the living room table and do your homework while you wait for him to knock on the door."
"Okay," I said as I knelt by the living room coffee table and cracked open my books. I had a lot of homework to do to make up for missing three days of school.
Soon, I was broken out of my homework trance by my mom's voice. "What do you think?"
I looked up from my books to see her stepping into the living room wearing her get-up that she'd put together just for Brad, and all I could do was open my mouth with shock. She took that as a huge compliment and smiled brightly, "I wanted to do wear something special for the big reveal to Brad!" I still couldn't answer fully. I couldn't believe she'd wear something like that for my younger classmate!
She was wearing some fishnet pantyhose that went from her toes all the way up to above her bellybutton, covering her legs, thighs, and waist in the fishnet stockings. The only thing she had over the fishnet pantyhose was a pair of black, latex mini-shorts that barely covered half her asscheeks, leaving plenty in view for Brad's pleasure. It was obvious that she wanted to show off her new fake ass workover, and the fishnet + mini-shorts combo worked perfectly. To make it even worse, the shorts had a zipper ran straight down the middle of her asscrack, which I knew was going to give Brad direct, easy access to her behind.
The top wasn't any better. She had taken a 3-inch wide, bright-red ribbon and wrapped it around her back and then tied it into a nice big bow over her tits! The ribbon covered her nipples but left plenty of cleavage of both the top and bottoms of her new, extra-large breasts. All Brad would have to do is tug on the ends of the bow, and the ribbon would fall off like wrapping paper. "I wanted my new breasts to be like a present for Brad! Do you think your school buddy will like it?"
I still couldn't answer as my mom put her hands on her waist and stuck out her chest, showing off the ribbon proudly and shifting her chest this way and that. She was wearing her gold hair down loosely around her shoulders, and she had on a pair of big silver hoop earrings. Of course, she was also wearing the degrading "BB" chocker-collar, and a pair of black high-heels that showed off her fishnet covered toes.
"I-i-it," I couldn't find any words which caused my mom to giggle and smile brightly. "You must really like it! That's great! That means Brad is going too, also! Now I just can't wait to get my lips done, too!" Her smile widened proudly as my heart sank lower. She was dressed up like a complete anal slut for my school bully, and she was proud of it. I knew there was no getting her back from Brad's control, now. He had transformed my beautiful, caring mom into his willing, pumped-up anal fucktoy. All I could do was hope it wasn't too late for Vanessa, too.
'Ding-dong!' The doorbell rang, and I knew it was him. "Ooo hurray! Remember, answer the door and welcome Brad inside, tell him BB's waiting for him, and I'll be standing right here." She quickly stepped into the center of the doorframe, leaning against it and bending her body in a sexy, seductive pose. "And remember: be extra polite and mindful to him!"
"Yes, mother," I answered with heartache as I opened the door.
There was Brad, staring down at me with his cocky, condescending smirk. He and I both knew that he was the whole reason I was suspended from school, and there was not a thing I could do about it. He was loving it. "Hello, milksop." He pronounced the words slowly and sharply, emphasizing each syllable of my name, almost the point of spitting. I felt so little and degraded as I averted my eyes to his feet.
"H-hello, Mr. Brad. Please come inside, my mom is waiting for you." I wanted to die. I stepped out of the way and opened the door wide, presenting the view of my ready and waiting mom.
"Hi, big boy, like what ya see?" She asked in a sexy, seductive voice as she slid her hands down her waist and rolled her shoulders, swaying her new, large tits for the much younger stud.
"Oh helllllloooooooo," Brad said slowly as he took in an eye full of the delicious view in front of him. His pleased greeting made my mom squirm with delight, and she quickly turned around to show him the back view. "A little present behind, too," she said in her teasing, seductive voice, and she reached her arms up to the top of the doorframe as she jutted her juicy ass towards Brad and began wiggling it back and forward.
The desired effect obviously took hold of Brad - he reached down to his crotch and adjusted his pants as his dick hardened. That made my mom purr a loud "mmm" as she saw him adjust his crotch, and she felt a hot tingle between her own two legs. She spun back around and pushed her large, round tits into each other, rubbing them together and enticing Brad further. "BB's got a nice juicy present for her big stud," she said flirtatiously. "Now, why don't you come give me my hug?"
Brad slung his bookbag off his shoulder and shoved it into my chest as he walked past, basically making me fall over backward as he kept walking towards the blonde prize in the living room. My mom threw her arms around him in a welcoming embrace. First, Brad hugged her with his arms around her back. Then, after a short moment, he removed his hands off her back, lowered them a bit and then gave her ass cheeks a full, open-palm squeeze with both hands.
"Ooo," my mom squealed unexpectedly, and her lower body pushed into Brad, inadvertently feeling his stiff dick through his pants. My mom's pussy began tingling fiercely as she felt the young stud's thick cock. Brad broke off the hug but kept an arm around her waist as he slid behind her to face me. His arm was around my mom like she was his prize as he began
speaking to me, "Hey milksop, I'm gonna take your mom into the bedroom to... Have a little fun with her." I couldn't see it, but his hand was still planted on her full asscheek and he was squeezing and feeling her up while he spoke to me. I hated seeing my mom hanging off his arm like she was some teenage ditz, twirling her blonde hair excitedly in her finger.
"You can go up to your room and take care of the homework in my bookbag for me."
"What!" I objected, looking towards my mom for some reasoning. "But this is HIS homework! Why should I do it!"
My mom quickly took rivals side, his arm still wrapped around her hip. "Honey, what did I say about being respectful and minding Brad?"
I looked down, realizing I was probably out of line, and my mom kept talking. "Brad's been working very hard all week, attending classes and also with his football practice, while you've been home skipping out on school. I think it's very fair you take up some of the slack by doing his homework." As she was talking, I saw the smile creeping wider and wider across Brad's face while my mom took his side on everything. "Now, what did I tell you to do to Brad while he's here?"
I looked down even further and grumbled out my response, "To be obedient and respectful."
"That's right. So, what do you say to Brad?" As she was mid-sentence, Brad pinched her fat asscheek, making her squeal and giggle. I felt like a toy, standing there holding Brad's book bag while he played with my mom's ass.
I cleared my throat. "S-sorry for back-talking, Mr. Brad, I'll get started on your homework..."
"That's much better. You can come back down in an hour to serve the cake and beers."
"Two hours," Brad said smugly, squeezing a handful of my mom's ass as he spoke, making her squeal. And don't worry, I'm going to take GOOD care of your momma." He continued squeezing her ass as he spun her around, and the two of them began walking towards her bedroom, my mom giggling and saying "Oh I bet you will!" He gave her behind a loud spank, making her jump as she led him into her bedroom and disappeared behind the closed door.
I was fighting back tears as I climbed up to my room, clutching Brad's bookbag against my chest. It felt just like a repeat of the first night he spent with my mom. It was so unfair! HE was the one who jerked off into Mrs. Hunter's yoga pants, and I was getting punished for it! I threw the bag angrily on my bed and pulled out the notepad with the assignments. I considered doing all the answers wrong just to get back at him, but I quickly realized how poorly that would turn out for me. I still had Vanessa, and if I didn't play by Brad's rules, she would quickly disappear from my life. I was Brad's bitch as long as he liked. I cursed him as I opened the book and began doing his math homework.
-
CH. 25 2/2
While I was doing Brad's homework (again!), he was downstairs with my gorgeous, dolled-up mom. "So are you ready to open your present?" She asked sweetly as she stood in front of her bed, her hands behind her back, rocking her chest side-to-side flirtatiously. It was obvious she was horny and eager to feel the young stud's hands on her body.
Brad stepped close, his eyes glued to my mom's new enhanced chest, and he grabbed the ends of the ribbons and pulled. The bow came smoothly undone and fell free off her chest, leaving her two giant knockers completely free for Brad. My mom stood still, hands behind her back, her eyes focused on Brad's, gauging his reaction as he saw her new tits. A smile crossed the boy's face as he lifted his hands to grab the pair of full, round tits that greeted him.
My mom's face lit up as she saw his pleased reaction, and she continued standing perfectly still to let Brad take his time examining her new tits. She loved seeing him smile and desperately hoped they pleased him. Brad closed his palms around the large globes of my mom's tits and began squeezing and lifting them. My mom could see the pleased look in his eyes, and it made her feel all warm. "You like them, honey?" She asked hopefully.
"Mmm they're a huge improvement, you are starting to look more like a real model, now."
The words made my mom's whole body tingle.
"And they feel much nicer now, so much better than before." The boy continued squeezing my mom's full tits, and she desperately wanted to jump up and kiss him as he continued groping her tits and telling her what an improvement they were. Though she felt a little ashamed that her previous, natural tits didn't feel as good as the new, fake, plastic ones. However, she also felt relieved and thankful that she'd gotten the enhancement. Finally, her body was starting to become good enough for a guy like Brad!
"Mmm, I'm so glad you like them," she said in a warm voice. "I got them just for you, babe."
"Mmm, oh yea?" He closed his fingers around her large tits, giving them another squeeze. "All for me?"
"Oh yes!" She answered quickly, continuing to push her chest forward into the boy's hands.
"So these tits are all mine," he answers triumphantly, pinching and twisting her puffy nipple.
"Yes babe, these tits belong to you!" She stood perfectly still with her hands behind her back and didn't budge as Brad twisted and pulled on her nipple, making her wince. She wanted so badly to prove herself to him, while he did nothing but degrade her.
"What about that fat ass, too?" He asked naughtily.
"Mmm, yes, of course, babe! My ass belongs to you." Brad spun her around so he could get a closer look at her new ass, and she dropped forward onto the mattress, bending over and sticking her ass up towards the boy. She began wiggling it side to side as he watched.
Brad had a wide, hungry smile on his face as my mom bent over and wiggled her fishnet covered behind at the boy's face. "It's all yours, babe!"
The young man had already felt her new ass up plenty, and now he wanted to do something more. He reached forward and pulled the zipper down the back of her latex shorts, causing them to peel open like a flower. The fishnet pantyhose beneath the shorts had a big gap sown into them around her crotch, but it didn't quite reach up to her anus. It was obvious she'd intended him to be using her pussy this evening, though as usual, she'd given herself an enema, 'just in case'.
Brad reached his fingers up to my mom's mouth who instantly closed her lips around them and sucked. Brad pulled his wet finger out of my mom's mouth then shoved it into the crotch hole and inside my mom's wet pussy.
"Mmm," she moaned as she felt the finger work inside her cunt. She hadn't had sex since her supervisor had raped her in his office, and her body had been worked up and aching to feel a man in her pussy the whole week. Feeling Brad's finger work it's way into her horny, wet pussy sent warm shivers down her entire body, and she began begging for more.
"Oh, you want to feel my cock?" Brad asked tauntingly as he withdrew her finger.
"Ohhh GOD yes Brad! I've been aching for your big dick all week!"
"You want THIS dick?" He asked teasingly as he unzipped his pants, pulling out his fully erect, stiff man-meat. My mom's eyes widened as she saw it - just as massive and hard as she'd been fantasizing about - and a hungry, desperate look filled her face. "Oh yes, babe, I need that thing inside me, I've been waiting too long!"
"Hmm..." Brad stepped closer, a taunting look on his face. His cock was so close to her pussy she could almost feel it, and she began bending further back to push her ass towards it. "Just one problem. Your crotchless panty-hole doesn't reach all the way to your ass."
"Ohhh, but my pussy is open," my mom answered hungrily, grabbing her latex shorts and pulling them further down towards her knees.
"Oh, you want it in your slutty little cunt, huh?"
My mom was squirming and moaning as Brad held his hand on her ass, rubbing his cock with his other, driving her wild. She reached her fingers between her legs and felt her drenched, burning-hot vagina. It was juicy and starving to be fucked. "Yes, yes, yes, I want it in my pussy so bad!"
"Well..." Brad answered slowly, still rubbing his long, erect shaft up and down. "You know..." He reached forward and grabbed a tiny fishnet hole over my mom's ass and ripped the pantyhose open, "you got this brand new, juicy ass, and it is all for me..."
My mom's entire body was trembling with horniness as she felt Brad tear the pantyhose open around her ass, and she knew what was coming next as the boy stepped closer. "Yes?" She asked hungrily, impatiently. The way he was taunting her about fucking her ass just made her pussy even wetter.
"So I really think..." He was standing directly behind her now, his large cock an inch above her ass.
"Yea?" She asked impatiently, fully aware of what was coming but getting turned on more and more from hearing it.
"Instead of fucking your pussy, I'm going to try out your new ass, instead."
"Ohhhh!" My mom moaned as the words finally came out. She hadn't even been penetrated and somehow, she felt like she was about to orgasm already.
"Yea," he said as he pushed the tip of his cock between her fat, round asscheeks. His cockhead slid between his asscheeks smoothly, as if they were inviting him in, directly towards her tight, closed asshole. "I'm going to ride your ass roughly and really break it in."
My mom's fingers were violently shoving into her wet pussy as she felt the thick, intrusive cockhead penetrate it's way into her tight hole, forcing it open. The blonde bimbo howled as she felt the young stud forcing his cock up her ass, and on the very single first thrust, she felt her orgasm. She had been so worked up and teased that her body exploded with pleasure from the very first feel of the man's cock, and she rubbed her clit violently with her fingers as her ass squeezed Brad's thick shaft.
"Oh my god, oh my god, you just made me cum," she panted
loudly as Brad rested his fat cock buried in her asshole.
"You came already, slut?" He asked degradingly.
"Y-y-yes, sir," my mom answered breathlessly.
"Well, I hope you aren't expecting a break to recover because I am just getting started." He began withdrawing his dick, then pushing it back in, without giving my mom a chance to catch her breath. The poor blonde MILF began moaning as her knees weakened, and her body fell against the mattress, giving Brad an even firmer position to fuck her. He began thrusting faster and faster, my mom's body pinned between his and the mattress, and she began moaning painfully as her tight ass was stretched and violated by the boy's thick shaft.
"Oh yea, your new ass feels great, I think I'll be coming over to fuck you up the ass a lot," he said cruelly as he reached forward and grabbed a handful of my mom's thick, blonde hair, pulling it.
All she could do was moan and say yes as the boy continued fucking her ass as deep as he liked. "This ass does belong to me after all, right?"
"Uhn, uhn, uhn! Y, ye, yes!" Her body was rocking and shaking from every thrust, and she had no control of her body as the bully continued pulling her hair and ramming her behind. Her tight hole was now stretched out and accommodating the large dick nicely, letting him work each thrust with ease.
"I can come over and fuck you up the ass whenever I want, right?"
"Y-yes, yes babe!" She was already beginning to feel her second orgasm building, something she'd never experienced before during sex - multiple orgasms, from pure anal sex.
"Clunk, clunk, clunk." I tried to ignore it, but even when I plugged my ears, I could hear the baseboard of the bed smacking loudly against the wall. I was still in my room the floor above my mom's, trying to finish Brad's homework, but that noise was so distracting. "Clunk, clunk, clunk." I knew that cruel bully must be riding my mom's body so hard. Worse still, it made my little pecker get hard and strain painfully against my dick-cage. Brad knew I would be hearing it, which made him do it even harder.
I swallowed and tried to put the noise out of my head. I KNEW I had to finish the bully's homework before he was done, or I'd risk losing Vanessa. I heard my mom's voice, muffled through the floorboards, moaning with pleasure and calling out the boy's name. I cursed him and solved another math problem. "Clunk, clunk, clunk."
-
There’s a good chunk for you I might post more when I have time
-
There’s a good chunk for you I might post more when I have time
That's nice. Thank you very much
-
Thanks. Someone actually had the story and is willing to share! You're the GOAT Assketchem!
-
CHAPTER 26 1/2
Chapter 26: Brad uses his sex toy: my mom
TWO whole hours passed. The entire time I spent doing his homework, I was interrupted by the sounds from the bedroom below me, as Brad went to town on my mom. He fucked her thoroughly for the entire two hours, working over her new, plastic-enhanced body in every position, though the majority of it was in doggy-style, with her body bent over and her face buried in the pillows. He would rotate between fucking her ass, and bringing his fat cock over to her mouth to suck, then back into her ass.
My mom was struggling with the guilt she felt over sleeping with her supervisor. Sure, it had technically happened against her will, but she knew that she HAD enjoyed it, as much as she tried not too. Her pussy had become wet and she secretly, deep-down had loved feeling her supervisors big cock entering her pussy. The guilt fueled her desire to please the young bully, and she tried desperately to make it up to him by fulfilling his every desire, even if that did mean dropping to her knees and sucking the juice off his fat cock after he withdrew it from her stretched, gaping anus.
In fact, about the only part of her body that didn't see any action during those two hours, was her pussy. Anytime she hinted that her pussy wanted to be stuffed, too, Brad quickly shut her down, saying that her new fake ass was "way too much fun." Of course, with my mom's internal guilt for letting another man use her body, she quickly complied, bending over on the bed and letting the young bully use her ass again and again as she clenched the sheets and tried not to focus on the pain. Brad had ripped her fishnet stockings down to her thighs, and the entire rest of her body was naked - except for her chocker collar, and her high-heels, which Brad had instructed her to leave-on.
Brad pulled his fat cock out of my mom's sore asshole. "Now, reach back and spread your cheeks. I wanna see my handiwork," Brad instructed. My bimboed up mom complied, reaching behind her and grabbing her fat, round ass cheeks and spreading them apart, letting Brad get a look at her fuckhole. Brad smiled down at her menacingly and slipped his cock into my mom's waiting backdoor hole.
He slipped it in and out a few times, before speeding up his thrusting.
"That's a good slut, this ass feels so great when you're bent over like that. I think we found a new permanent use for you," he said as he grabbed her hips tightly and thrust his dick into her again and again, making the MILF moan.
"Th, th, thank you, babe! A-a-anything you want!" She answered between the painful thrusts, feeling good that she was making up for having sex with Richard.
Brad quickly picked up on the woman's willingness to please him, and he kept pushing it further and further to see what he could get away with. He stopped referring to her as Becky - he didn't even call her BB - instead, he started only calling her names like dirty slut, fuck-toy, or anal whore. My mom ate it all up, worshipping his cock with her lips, bending her legs up to her shoulders so he could fuck her ass even deeper, or squeezing her fake tits together so the boy could enjoy a nice, rough tit-job from her sized-up, extra-round breasts.
"Now... Why don't you bend over on your hands and knees? I want to see those giant knockers swinging while we have sex," Brad suggested with a naughty smile. He was pulling on her heartstrings everytime he bossed her around and she loved pleasing the young, demanding stud. She quickly assumed the position and began rocking her body back and forward, making her heavy tits swing beneath her. "Like this?"
Brad moved behind her and positioned his dick against her sore, loosening asshole. "Yea, let's see if we can't make them swing even more," he said as he shoved his dick back inside her butt. "Uhn," the young MILF moaned as she felt the fat cock returning inside her. It felt bigger than she was prepared for, every single time. My mom's body began rocking along with his thrusts, causing her large, fake breasts to swing back and forward. Brad began laughing at how ridiculous they looked, so fake and oversized as they swung too and fro. "That's great! Like big, fat, cow udders," he said mockingly. All my mom could focus on was the fat, unrelenting cock that was pounding her sensitive anal hole. He began slapping her asscheeks as he fucked her, making the poor girl whimper and moan as the dick slid in and out of her ass and her tits swung and swung with each thrust.
He came twice in those two hours. The first time, he emptied his load deep inside her ass, at a time when my mom was bent up against the headboard of the bed, causing it to make an extra-loud banging noise against the wall with every thrust. I heard that one loud and clear.
After he finished, he collapsed back comfortably on the bed. "How was that, honey?" She asked caringly, hoping she pleased the much younger stud.
"Mmm nice, your new fat-ass is way more fun than before," he said without looking at her as he grabbed a remote to the TV in my mom's bedroom.
"Ohh that makes me so happy to hear! Do you want anything else?" She asked sweetly as the boy took her spot in the middle of the bed and turned on the TV against the wall.
"Hmm. I guess you could suck on my nuts," he answered unthoughtfully.
"Sure babe," she answered willingly, feeling more eager than ever to please her young lover and keep him happy.
She lowered herself between his legs and planted her mouth beneath his dick, taking his nuts into her lips as he switched to MTV and began watching a show.
"Mmm, yea, that's nice. You're a great slut," he said happily as he sat back comfortably against the pillows that I'd just washed, watching the TV while my mom sucked dutifully on his nutsack. He spoke to my sweet, loving mom like she was an absolute whore, and she responded by gently rubbing and massaging his big balls with her tongue. After having his nuts sucked on for ten straight minutes, the young bully got a naughty idea. He loved degrading my mom more and more, and the thought of his naughty idea made him smile with delight.
"Hey, BB."
My mom smiled hearing the boy finally use her proper nickname, instead of referring to her as a slut. "Mmhmm?" She mumbled as she looked up to him from her position against his nuts.
"You should move your mouth a little lower."
She obediently moved her mouth lower down his ballsack. "Likgh Ghish?" She asked, her lips still pressed against the big nustack, his wet, flaccid dick resting over her eye.
"Mmm, no. A bit lower." A naughty smile crept across my bully's face as he spread his legs and made my mom get even lower.
"Like... This?" She was now beneath his ballsack, her lips still against his body.
"Lower..." The boy responded, lifting his body to give my mom access.
It was clear what the young stud meant. There was nowhere 'lower' to go, except for...
My mom didn't even hesitate. As soon as Brad's anus was in view, my mom pushed her lips right against it.
"Oh yea, now get that tongue in," he said with an immature ring in his voice.
My sweet, lovely mom responded by opening her lips and shoving her tongue forward, mashing it into Brad's asshole and licking. Brad had a huge, triumphant smirk on his face. He'd told me again and again how much he was going to fuck my mom, and now he degraded her all the way into licking his ass clean.
"Mmm that feels great! Get your tongue even deeper in there. Yea, just like that! There you go, nice and deep. I think we found a new use for your mouth!" He continued watching with a big, naughty smile as my mom licked and munched on his dirty hole, trying desperately to keep him pleased. He'd caught her at a very weak and vulnerable night, and he took full advantage of it.
"Ohhh. You keep licking my ass like that, and I think I'm going to get hard and fuck your ass again."
"Mmm!" My mom moaned in response as she shoved her tongue back between the boy's cheeks.
"You'd like that, wouldn't you?"
"Mm-hmm!" She moaned enthusiastically.
-
CHAPTER 26 2/2
Brad chuckled. "That's a good anal whore."
Soon he had her sprawled out on the bed and was using her ass once again, rotating his dick between her stretched out, gaped hole and her wanting red lips. It was such a contrast - my mom's pink, untouched pussy just inches above her wide, gaping anus.
When he was done, her ass was so stretched out that Brad had to finish finished off his second orgasm with her giving him an A-class titjob. She stuck her tongue out and tried to massage the tip while she squeezed her soft, cushiony breasts around his shaft. The boy thrust his cock between her tits roughly while saying what an improvement her new tits were. She'd never felt so inadequate about her tits until now, and more and more she felt confirmed about her choice to get implants. The young man thrust and grunted until he finally released his load, sprayed his cum all over her chest, face, and tongue. She lay still, looking up at her lover as he unleashed squirt after squirt over her loving, open-mouthed face. All-in-all, she received exactly 0% pussy penetration during the entire two-hour fuck session.
"That was great," Brad said after emptying his load onto my mom's messy face. Even though her ass ached from being fucked into oblivion, and her tits were sore from being groped and used so roughly, she also felt pleased deep inside knowing that she satisfied her young lover. He looked more attractive to her than ever as he squeezed the last bit of cum onto her face and then collapsing onto the bed beside her.
"Mmm, I'm so glad," she purred as she climbed off her back, the warm feeling of cum all over her fake tits.
The young stud felt like a million dollars, having messed up my mom so thoroughly with his big cock. "I'm kinda hungry," he said with a knowing glance.
"I made some of your favorite chocolate cake! Or would you
like something else? I have some chicken pasta I could heat up for you," she immediately replied. She started towards the bathroom to clean herself up, but Brad interjected. "You're not going to get dressed, are you? You shouldn't hide that new, sexy body!"
My mom's smile beamed. "Besides," Brad added, "It's been over two hours. I'm sure milksop is asleep. I think you should cook me something naked," he said with a naughty smile. The suggestion made my mom feel completely naughty, and she couldn't help but smile and agree.
"Okay, you naughty stud," she answered playfully. She felt herself feeling more and more in love with my hung, bossy schoolmate bully. She wanted to jump up and kiss him but knew better than to do that with her cum-stained lips.
She waltzed out to the kitchen in her black, tall high-heels.
I was finally finishing up with Brad's homework when the two-hours were up. I let out a sigh of relief as I finished up the last of his assignments. I knew the rules: anything less than an A meant I'd be getting my ass kicked. The noise had subsided from the bedroom, and I figured it was time to go downstairs. I thought I heard a noise from the kitchen anyway.
I walked downstairs and the noise got louder, and I saw the light from the kitchen. I walked in, and my jaw hit the ground.
My darling mother was standing in front of the oven, bending over to put a dish inside. Her perfectly round, fake ass was on full display and I could see her wet, stretched out anus with a drizzle of Brad's juice dripping down her thigh. She stood up as she closed the oven, sticking a finger in her mouth as she set the oven timer. "Hmm, perfect," she whispered to herself before turning around to see me, standing in the doorway, with my jaw dropped.
"Oh, my," she said thoughtfully as she saw me staring. She looked like a compleeete wreck. My eyes roamed up and down Brad's work: Her fishnet stockings were completely torn off from the thighs up but the bottoms were still wrapped tightly around her long, muscular legs. Her ballooned-up tits were still fresh with Brad's cum - dripping down to the nipples. Her golden blonde hair was matted-up, and her lipstick was smeared all around her mouth. About the only part of her which still seemed fresh was the degrading BB chocker around her neck. It was clear that my bully had through-and-through ravaged my loving mom's body in any way he'd desired.
The worst part of all was that when I saw her naked and worked-over, I immediately felt my dicklette grow hard in its cage, making me wince.
"So sorry, sweetie, I didn't expect you to see me like this," she said sweetly. She looked around for something to cover herself with, but all she could find was a little dish towel which she grabbed and held over her crotch, leaving her cum-covered tits fully exposed. She considered going back to her bedroom to put something on, but she decided that this was a sensitive subject and she better discuss it then and there.
"But, as you know, mommy and Brad are adults... I know you're roughly the same age, but you know that he's much more mature and grown-up in some ways. And, as you know, a man like Brad has needs, as does mommy... You understand, right?"
It felt so awkward and humiliating, my mom's big tits moving with her breath, the wet cum sliding down the sides. There was still cum splattered on her neck and face, too. All I could do was nod.
Just then, I heard Brad's voice as he walked out of the bedroom, "Do I hear you guys talking? Ohh, hi, milksop!"
My mom's face lit up as my younger school bully came walking triumphantly out of her bedroom. He walked up to my mom and slunk an arm around her.
"Yes, I was just explaining to milksop that we were having some adult fun, but that everything was fine," my mom said sweetly.
"Yea, that's right. We've been having some..." and he slapped her fat ass, making her jump and squeal, "adult fun in the bedroom. And BB here has learned some great new tricks in the sack. She's a really great lay."
"Aww," my mom cooed sweetly as Brad squeezed her left asscheek.
"And these boobs..." He raised his hand and placed it square on top of her right, round breast. "So plump and juicy," he closed his fingers around it and squeezed. A smile grew across my mom's face. Brad got a bit of the cum from my mom's breast onto his finger, so he lifted it up to her smeared red lips. She quickly closed them around his finger and sucked the cum off.
"Good girl, BB. In fact, I might have a little more 'fun' with you now. Wouldn't you like that?"
My mom's smile turned into a grin. "Yes indeed."
"So, you head up to bed, while I go play with your mom some more," Brad said confidently.
"Yes, sir," I answered with humiliation. Just as I turned around to walk away, Brad spoke up. "Now, hang on..." Something sounded scary about his voice.
"Y-yes, sir?" I asked meekly.
"You can't go to bed without giving your mom a goodnight kiss," my bully said sarcastically.
"But..."
"Well? What are you waiting for?" The bully asked impatiently. My mom smiled, charmed at the thought.
The room spun, but I didn't have any alternative. I began walking towards her naked body as she stood there with the dishrag over her crotch. The whole thing felt like a hazy dream. She leaned forward and puckered her lips, then gave me a big wet kiss with her puffy, red, cum-glazed, ass-licking lips.
Brad smiled cruelly as he watched. "Come on, don't be rude. Kiss your mom back," he said mockingly.
I cringed and did as I was told. My mom wasn't thinking at all about the nasty places her lips had just been a few minutes prior and was happy to receive her goodnight kiss while Brad chuckled at my humiliation, knowing that I was kissing the lips of my ass-licking mom. He had really outdone himself this time.
"Hmm, I don't know, milksop still seems a little pouty.
"Good night, sweetie. See you tomorrow!" My mom said sweetly as Brad brought her back into the bedroom so she could suck on his nuts some more.
"G-goodnight, mom..."
I went to bed that evening with a sore crotch - I'd had dramatic, sexualized thoughts all evening and my dicklette had been straining against the hard cage, causing it to ache. I was so glad Claire would becoming over to relieve me the next day because I didn't think I could last another night. My horniness was starting to become too much to handle.
While all that had been going on, Claire had arrived back in town. The first thing she did was meet up with Victoria and Chelsea for their weekly 'homework study session'.
"You are not going to believe what the fat cow sent me," Victoria said as the three girls gathered in the blonde Goddess's bedroom. 'Fat cow' was their name for Vanessa when she wasn't around.
Victoria pulled out her phone and showed it to Claire, whose face lit up as she read the message. "i'm frekaing out, i just got the bill notification from my credit card and it's due soon and its huge. my parents r going to kill me if they find out"
Claire let out a soft, satisfied moan as she read the message. Vanessa's desperation was culminating, and she knew it was time for the girls to take advantage.
"I'm so sick of this bitch's teasing and fake smile, I think it's time we really push this stupid cunt," Victoria said with disgust.
"I agree," Claire answered with full satisfaction, "it's past time we REALLY put her in her place." Chelsea was listening in with absolute glee and excitement as Victoria pulled out a small white box. "And I have just the thing," the blonde said with a naughty smile as she slid the box open.
"Ohhh, yay!" Claire exclaimed with excitement as she saw what's inside the box. Her face lit up with devious pleasure.
Victoria smiled proudly. "It has long range control, and it's absolutely silent, even on the highest setting. That fat cow is going to be a wreck when we're done with her!"
The devious blonde continued talking as the two girls ogled at the device in front of them. "We'll need to string her along. We'll pay half her credit-card debt in return."
"Half?" Chelsea asked, "Why don't we just pay the minimum, and keep her desperate for more?"
"Because," Victoria answered confidently, "we have to play this very delicately. If we only pay the minimum, she might freak out. By paying off half, we give her hope and keep her willing to do more and more." Victoria gave Chelsea a stern look. "Besides, I looked it up. Paying off half will give her just enough credit for her to pay for her lip injections. She won't even think twice about once she sees us pay off half the entire debt."
Chelsea lowered her head. She realized how dumb she was to question her friend. Victoria was always two steps ahead of everyone else, and this just proved it. She knew the scolding was coming.
"This is why you leave the thinking to us, and you just keep your mouth shut and whatever the fuck I say."
Chelsea remained looking down. She knew she fucked up by questioning her friend. Victoria was ALWAYS right, and she should have known better than to get in her way. Claire was the only person in the world who could get away with questioning Victoria. Not even the teachers could question her, as Victoria had demonstrated more than once. The brunette remained silent and took her scolding. "Now, come over here and brush my hair while we finish planning."
The brunette hurried over to brush the Goddess's hair, relieved to get back on her good side.
"So, what's the latest with the fat cow's little fag boyfriend?" Victoria asked as Chelsea began brushing her long, blonde hair.
A big smile came to Claire's face. "About that. I have something to show you, too."
Victoria's eyebrows raised as Claire pulled a surprise of her own out of her purse. It was a black, bulbous anal plug. "A little gift for babydick," Claire said with a giggle. "And, since he got himself suspended..." Both girls
giggled, knowing that it was them who'd caused me to get suspended, "I'm not going to let him cum this week!"
"Oh my God, Claire, you are such a perfect bitch," Victoria said with a cruel laugh. "That little fag is going to have to walk around with a buttplug, without even getting any relief? That is so hilarious!"
"Yea, while his girlfriend is going to be getting played with by every guy on the football team!" Claire deviously added, and all three girls had a big laugh as they continued ironing out the next few steps in their plan.
-
CHAPTER 27
Chapter 27: Buttering up Brad
The next morning...
I went downstairs to find my mom in the kitchen. She was wearing her sexy purple sheer gown - the one with puffy, fluff-ball trim around the hem and breasts. It was a little unusual that she was wearing a pair of purple high-heels with her nightgown, but I didn't think too hard on it. She did enjoy looking stylish, after all. "Good morning, sweetie," she said softly as I walked in. She had a warm smile on her face and despite the disgraceful encounter last night, she still seemed to be in quite a cheery mood. I was just happy not to see Brad still hanging around. He must have gone home after working my mother over really good last night.
"Have a seat," she instructed. I smelled the delicious smell of bacon and scrambled eggs and my heart warmed at the thought of her making breakfast for me - just like old times before Brad showed up. I quickly grabbed a seat at the table.
"Listen, we need to chat," she said as she stepped closer and leaned onto the table beside me, resting one leg on the edge. Even though she was still a mess from last night and hadn't done her hair, she still looked amazing in the purple gown with her juicy ass resting on the table.
"About last night..."
I cringed. "No no, it's okay," I responded quickly, wanting to brush the whole thing off as much as possible. I honestly wanted to forget all about the degrading view of my mom holding the dishtowel over her crotch, her ass stretched by Brad's rough dicking. "You don't need to explain," I continued with shame.
My mom giggled as she realized what I was thinking. "Hehe, no, not that. I know that was a bit embarrassing, but that's not what I wanted to talk to you about."
I wasn't sure if I should feel relieved or not.
She began explaining, idly twisting a strand of her blonde hair in her fingers. "Thing is, Brad and I were talking last night, and he said you've been a bit disrespectful to him at school."
My jaw dropped with disbelief. Me? Being disrespectful to HIM? He's the one that bullied me and called me a loser every day! "What! But-" before I could say another word, my mom cut me off. "Ah-ah! No back talking. He's right, because I noticed it last night, too. You gave him a lot of sass whenever he told you to do something."
I put my head down. I was already defeated. I hadn't said two words, and I knew I'd already lost. Anything I tried to say to defend myself was just going to blow up in my face. My mom continued talking. "He said you two haven't been getting along so well at school lately, and I think I know why. It's because you're jealous he's been getting head from Vanessa."
My jaw was dropped. Of course, we hadn't been getting along: I NEVER got along with Brad, he had made my life hell from the moment I met him at school. But now, he was playing it up like it was MY fault! Worst of all my mom was buying into Brad's lie.
"It's not fair to Brad for you to be mean to him," my mom continued. "Afterall, it was YOUR idea to make that deal with him and Vanessa."
"But, mom! He's the one that's always mean to me!" But before I could half-way through the sentence, she held up a finger to stop me from talking. "NO backtalking. Everyone else gets along with Brad just perfectly. If you two aren't getting along, it must be your fault."
I sighed and looked away. I couldn't decide which was more humiliating: the fact that Vanessa was giving Brad a daily blowjob, or the fact that my mom knew about my pathetic arrangement. My eyes began roaming up and down my mom's long, tan leg resting aside the table, with her high heel on her foot. Damn, she looked good. I couldn't imagine how nice it must be for Brad to spread those long legs when he mounted her last night.
"I-I'm sorry," I answered pathetically as I looked down at your feet.
My mom's voice sounded a bit more pleased with my apology. "Good, but it's not me that you need to apologize too. You need to make Brad happy, not me," she answered. "So, here's what we're going to do," she continued, "I made a nice breakfast meal. You're going to grab the tray and bring it into my room to serve it to Brad. He's still in bed."
My heart sank with disappointment. Brad was still here! I looked over at the meal sadly as I realized it wasn't for me after all.
"And when you bring it to him, you're going to be very polite and tell him that you're going to start being MUCH more respectful to him at school."
"Yes, ma'am," I answered quietly.
"Good. Now, don't keep him waiting," she said as she slid her ass off the table. I reluctantly grabbed the tray and brought it into her bedroom.
Brad was laying on his back under the big blanket with his back against the pillow. It was obvious he was naked below the covers. "Hey, pussy-wimp. Got something for me?" He asked as he put his hands behind his head.
"Y-yes, sir..." I answered as I stumbled into the room carrying his tray of sizzling bacon, scrambled eggs, golden toast, and a glass of orange juice. I heard my mom clear her throat behind me and I knew I had to start playing ball. "I brought it in to try and make-up for how disrespectful I was last night."
The smirk on Brad's face was huge as he stretched out, enjoying my groveling.
"And?" My mom asked impatiently.
"And... From now on,m I'm going to start being more polite and respectful towards you at school." Brad rolled his tongue under his lip, enjoying how I was having to stand there groveling to him in front of my mom. She was standing behind me with her arms crossed, listening intently to make sure I was being sincere. She'd prided herself on what a gentleman she'd raised, and she was enjoying listening to me be the 'bigger man' and apologizing to Brad.
I grit my teeth. Brad was always such a disrespectful jerk towards me at school, and now I was having to suck-up to him. "So from now, I'll start being a lot more respectful when you and Vanessa are hanging out, and when you make jokes about me..."
Brad little out a little chuckle as I put the tray on the bed beside him. "Well... I'm glad you're starting to realize just how unacceptable your behavior's been. You definitely need to learn your place, but we can still work on that. Now, as for your mom..." He turned his glance over to my mom, standing there in her gown and high heels, and she blushed with a shy smile. The view of the jacked stud shirtless in her bed was making her tingly. "I think she needs to get in her place, too: under the covers."
"Ohhh, yeah?" She asked excitedly, "do you have some 'morning wood' that momma needs to take care of?"
"Uh-huh, I sure do. What do you think, Milksop? Isn't your mom such a MILF?
I grumbled as my mom put her hands on her hips and swung them to the side, posing her sexy body for the young bully.
"Uhhh... Yea..." I answered in a whisper as I stood there awkwardly.
"She's got a body like a pornstar," he said in a half-mocking tone.
"Aww, that's so nice! isn't Brad so sweet?" My mom asked as she slid her hands under her giant tits and began pushing them forward towards Brad, a big smile on her face. When I didn't answer, my mom asked again, somewhat more sternly. She'd given her body completely to the young stud, and he'd used her body all night long. She was completely under his spell. "Well, hon?"
"Oh! Uhh, I mean, yes, Brad is so nice."
and he took the opportunity to further my humiliation. "You're not still giving me attitude, are you, bitch?"
"N-noo!" I answered desperately, snapping to attention.
"When I compliment your mom, you're supposed to thank me. Let's try it again." Brad cleared his throat and spoke: "Your mom looks like a pornstar," he said cruelly.
"Th-thank you, Sir," I answered humiliated. My mom continued smiling, beaming from all the attention and continuing to sway her body as Brad looked her up and down. She noticed a bulge growing under the blanket which made her tingle even more.
"Now..." He put his hands back behind his head and looked over at my gorgeous mom. "I think it's time we put that mouth where it belongs..." And he nodded down towards his crotch. My mom bit her lower lip and purred as she got down on her knees at the foot of the bed and lifted up the blanket.
I felt crushed as my beautiful mom's face disappeared under the covers as she crawled between Brad's legs. I turned to leave, thinking my job was done when Brad stopped me. "Where do you think you're going, loser?" I had hoped the insults would stop after my groveling and promising to be more polite, but it was clear I was wrong.
"Uhhh... Out... While, you know..." I didn't want to stay in the room while my mom obviously gave my bully head under the covers, but Brad wasn't about to let me slip away.
"What did you just get finished saying... That you were gonna start being more obedient, right?"
"Ummm... Yea?" I answered while I listened to my mom moan as her fingers found the boy's thick cock and began squeezing it.
"So..." Brad answered, getting more comfortable as my mom began stroking her fingers up and down the boy's hard dick. "I think you need to stick around. What if I need a refill of orange juice?"
"B-but... My mom..." I whispered, about to break into tears as I heard the sound of sucking coming from my mom's mouth.
"So what, bitch? Mmm..." He groaned, enjoying the feel of my mom's lips closed around his cock and her tongue massaging against it. "Your mom gives great head." After a moment of silence, he looked at me with anger in his eyes. "Did you hear me? That was a compliment. I said your mom is a MILF who gives great head."
I was fighting back tears hard as I choked out the words. "Th... Thank you... Sir..."
He chuckled as I began sniffling. "Yea, that's right. You need some more work on your manners. You need to stay here and do some more sucking up to me." He chuckled again. "You have to suck up to me while your mom sucks me off!
Haha!"
He slipped his hands under the blankets and pulled my mom's hair back, then began working her head up and down. The noise of her sucking became louder as he pushed her face up and down on his dick.
"Is that toast buttered?" He asked, turning his attention towards the breakfast tray beside him.
"Uhh... There's butter beside it," I answered in a complete mess, my focus shifting between my mom sucking off the boy and the slice of toast.
"So... Show me how sorry you are and start buttering my bread," he answered with half a laugh. I didn't dare give any hint of resistance. I knew it was very important to be completely compliant to him while he had my mom so far on his side. Without any questioning, I picked up the butter knife and the plate, scooped up some butter and began spreading it across the toast.
I was really struggling to choke back tears now as I heard my beautiful mom purring with pleasure as she sucked on my bullies thick penis, swirling her tongue around the large cockhead and sucking like she was starving for his cum. It was making a wet, sloppy sound as I continued buttering his toast, staring at my mom's head as the blanket bobbed up and down over his cock.
Brad moved his hand down beside her bobbing head and gave a 'thumbs up' next to the blanket, shooting his tongue out mockingly at me while my mom continued sucking diligently.
"Yea, butter up my toast nice and thick, I'm going to be hungry after this."
"Y-y-yes, Mr. Brad." The tears were starting to come out now, creeping down the side of my face while my mom continued sucking her hardest on the boy's thick shaft.
"Haha, this is great! I might make you the full-time buttering boy! We've already found the proper use for your mom," he said, nodding down towards his crotch. "Buttering-boy sounds like a perfect job for a sissy like you!"
The tears were coming down even harder now, streaming down my cheeks and making me sniffle while my mom began moaning wantingly, louder and louder.
"Fuck, you're mom's slutty mouth is gonna make me cum! I'm about to blow my load down her throat! The bully put his hands over the blanket and began shoving her head down onto his dick. She began making a loud, unmistakable sound of gagging as she allowed the boy to deepthroat her as roughly as he wanted.
"Oh fuck, yes," Brad began moaning as my mom deepthroated him. "Yes, I'm about to cum in your mom's slutty mouth! Oh god, yes, right there!" He leaned his back into the pillow as he grunted and orgasmed into my mom's throat.
"Mmmm!" I heard her moan as she tasted his cum filling her mouth, the reward that she'd been working so hard for. "Gulp, gulp." I heard her exaggerated swallowing noise as she gulped down the cum, squirt after squirt. "Mmmmhmmm!" She continued moaning deliciously as she finished swallowing the last few drops of his cum.
Brad laid there breathing heavily for a few moments as he recovered from what I can only imagine as the most incredible orgasm of my life.
"You filled my mouth so full," my mom said as she popped her head out from the covers beside the young bully. "Oh, hon, you're still here!" My mom said with surprise as she saw me standing there, idly rubbing butter over Brad's toast with the knife. She either didn't notice or pretended not to notice the tears streamed down my cheeks.
"You should step out and let Brad have some peace." She began roaming a finger across his chest. She knew better than to kiss her lover after giving him a blowjob, but she did drape her sexy leg over his under the covers. "A big boy like this deserves to take his time eating breakfast in peace. Especially after giving me such a delicious breakfast, first! Mmm."
"Yea, all done with you, butter-boy," Brad said snarkily.
"Butter-boy?" My mom asked as I put down the plate and began walking out quietly.
"Yea, it's a new nickname I gave him since he butters my toast."
"Aww, that's cute!" My mom answered as she continued running her finger over Brad's chest, doting over him as he began eating his breakfast. "So glad to see you two are getting along again." She rested her head against the boy and turned on the bedroom TV for him to watch while he ate. "I sure wish I didn't have to go back to work tomorrow," she said with a sigh. She wanted to forget all about the awful situation with Richard, the producer, and the camera-men. She was worried about what awaited her return to work and she began wishing she could stay here by Brad's side forever. She felt right where she belonged - in bed, pleasuring Brad and being used as his sex doll day and night.
"You know what was fun?" I heard Brad say from behind the closed bedroom door. "When you and Vanessa both gave me a blowjob at the same time. We should do that again!"
I was crushed.
-
That's nice. Do you have more chapters?
-
CHAPTER 28 (1/2)
Chapter 28: A new game for Vanessa
The girls had Vanessa over after lunch so they could discuss her 'credit card problem.' They met at Claire's house so that it would be nice and private for their discussion. "We don't have much time," Claire announced as Vanessa walked into the room behind the three bossy cheerleaders.
"Victoria said it was urgent." Claire sat on her big kingsized bed, and Victoria and Chelsea took the only two chairs, leaving Vanessa to sit on the beanbag in the middle of the three. She felt quite small as she sat down a few feet below the other three girls.
"Umm. Right. Yes! So," Vanessa began, searching for where to begin. "My credit card bill came through. I'm freaking out! It's so much more than I expected, and I can't even afford the minimum payment. If my parents find out, they're going to kill me," Vanessa said pleadingly.
Claire let out a little snicker. Vanessa looked so pathetic, sitting on the beanbag chair in her usual slutty outfit and high heels, pleading for money. "So... Usually my dad pays off all the cheerleaders expenses." Claire was dangling the payment in front of Vanessa, toying with her emotions. "He could easily pay off your debt with no problem. He probably wouldn't even notice."
Vanessa's eyes were widening, waiting.
"But..." Vanessa's stomach clenched as she heard the word. "Seeing as how you're not fully on the team yet - I mean, you don't even have a uniform - I don't think we can ask him to pay it off."
Vanessa's blood pumped. "But!"
"Hang on!" Claire cut her off before she could speak. "Victoria and I are always looking out for our sisters. We were talking, and we agreed we'd help you pay it off, but it will be from our own allowance. Our parents both give us a couple hundred dollars as a weekly allowance to spend how we like."
Vanessa was both relieved, and off-put. It sounded like Claire received a weekly allowance for free that might even be more than Vanessa's parent's made working full time.
"Now, of course, if we're going to pay out of our own pockets, you'll have to do something back in return for us."
"That sounds fair," Vanessa answered, trying to hide her desperation. She would do anything at this point. The debt was a lot more than she could handle on her own. "What do you have in mind?"
"Well, you know how us girls love games," Claire winked at Victoria, both girls had a cheeky, knowing smile. "So, you'll have to play along with a little game with us. And, in return, we'll both pool our allowances together to pay off HALF your entire debt."
Vanessa's eyes widened. Half the debt! That would be such a relief for her. She quickly agreed to play along, not even caring what the girls put her up to at this point.
"Great! So, here's the game. Chelsea, get the package."
"P-package?"
"Got it!" Chelsea exclaimed, pulling out the white box and handing it to Claire.
"Perfect. So, the game is simple..." Claire said, walking over to her coffee table - the same table that I was tied to and strap-on fucked a few weeks prior - and she placed the white box on the table.
Vanessa's eyes followed the box with intense curiosity. "It's easy really." Claire pulled the top off the white box to reveal an expensive looking, smooth, egg-shaped vibrator. "Look, isn't this nice?" Claire asked, lifting up the vibrator for Vanessa to see. The black egg had a wire hanging a few inches below it, with a receiver on the end. Claire lifted up the remote control with her other hand. The cheeky redhead switched on the controller.
Vanessa gulped.
The egg began vibrating, making a quiet hum. "It's the highest-end model you can get. The receiver range works up to three miles away, straight through walls, too." Claire switched the controller a notch higher, and the egg began vibrating more in the girl's fingers. "So we can control it on anywhere from school. It's completely quiet, too, so nobody can hear when it starts vibrating."
Vanessa's eyes widened. "Y-you don't mean that I have too..."
Claire smiled, showing her teeth. "Come on Vanessa, stop pretending to be so naive. We both know where this is going, right?"
Vanessa swallowed hard and meekly nodded her head.
"Good. Tomorrow morning, before school, you're going to take this egg and stick it up your big latina cooch." Chelsea giggled as Claire degraded the sweet girl. "Stick it really good and deep up there, and put your panties over it so it doesn't fall out."
Vanessa nodded again, feeling a lump in her throat that made her unable to talk.
"You'll have to wear a skirt. Throughout the day, Victoria, Chelsea or I will stop by and check to make sure you still have it inside. You're not allowed to take it even for a minute, not even in the bathroom. You have to keep it in at all times until the end of the school day. You take it out once, you lose. That means no payment made on your credit card. You understand?"
She nodded again, feeling her throat close up but fighting through it.
Victoria clapped her hands together. "This is going to be so fun!"
"Now, you obviously can't have the receiving hanging out of your pussy and dangling between your legs for the whole world to see, so you'll have to use some tape to tape it to the top of your thigh. We'll be waiting to inspect it when you get to school first thing
tomorrow morning to make sure it's in properly. Then, we'll turn it off and on whenever we feel like it, through the whole school day. As I said, it works through doors and walls, so we can turn it off or on whenever we feel like it. So, I suggest you try to keep control of yourself at all times because you never know when we're going to turn it on, and you don't want to make a scene."
She knew she had no choice. It was just one day. She knew she had to suck it up and get through it. Vanessa nodded, fully agreeing to go through the torturous ordeal that the girls had planned out for her.
After they finished priming my girlfriend for a super demeaning day at school, Claire had another thing to take care of: giving me my relief (or more accurately, NOT giving me my relief).
Of course, my mom was all hugs and warm greetings when Claire showed up. My mom loved Claire - I had always been such a loner and it made my mom pleased that I had become 'social,' and she loved that I now had friends over on the regular. Especially one as pretty as Claire.
"So nice to see you, angel," my mom said as she hugged the mischevious red-haired beauty and welcomed her inside. My mom always used my nickname to help her fit in with the young popular girls. "Milksop is upstairs. He's been expecting you, so you can go right up. Let me know if there's anything I can get you, sweetie!"
"Thanks, BB," Claire said with a grin as she hurried up the stairs to pay me my visit. She opened my bedroom door (without knocking, of course) and stood there with her hands on her hips, staring me down confidently. "Well, well, well... It's Brad's little butter-boy."
I cringed as I heard the nickname. She must have gotten it from Brad already. They sure didn't waste time. Even though I was scared at the sight of her, my dicklette twitched in its cage. It knew that the sight of Claire meant release, and it reacted accordingly. "H-hello, Mistress Claire," I answered solemnly. I knew that as long as I kept my fire-haired tormentor happy, I would be okay.
"Oh good, I see you still have your computer background set as my feet," she said as she stepped close to my desk, smiling at the picture of her feet surrounded by pink girly hearts. "I heard Vanessa had quite the reaction when she saw that pic. You had to tell her you loooove feet, didn't ya?" She giggled at my humiliation. I felt like such a fool - Claire and the other girls kept setting me up and playing me more and more, and I kept stupidly walking face-first into their traps. Now Vanessa would only be letting me play with her feet as a reward instead of any of her other amazing body parts that the other boys got to enjoy.
Claire plopped herself down on my mattress and held her bag in her lap. She pulled out a little chain with the pair of keys. "So, is this what you've been waiting for?" She asked as she dangled them in front of me.
Instantly, I felt a jolt between my legs as my dicklette grew an inch, straining against the plastic cage. My throat went dry. I quickly got out of my chair and down on my knees before answering, "Y-yes!"
"Hahaha!" Claire burst out laughing at how quickly I dropped to my knees. "Marvelous! You're finally starting to become better trained!"
I felt quite pathetic as I sat there on my knees in front of her pleading for a pair of keys, but I knew I didn't really have a choice. I HAD to play along with her.
"It took you a while to get trained, but you're starting to get there. You just needed a kind, generous girl like me to come along and help you learn your place. I'm so nice for training you. Right?"
I swallowed. Time to prove just how low I was willing to sink for a chance of release. "Yes, Mistress Claire, you're so good to me," I answered.
"Yes, that's right." She leaned forward, holding the chain out with one finger and letting the keys sway side-to-side in front of my face. "I'm so good to you. Letting you cum once a week is way more than you deserve. You're lucky I'm your chastity key-holder, aren't you..." Her eyes narrowed and she smiled cruelly as she said the final word: "Bitch?"
I felt my dicklette shrink with fear from her gaze. I could tell she had something nasty planned, but I didn't know what. "Yes, Mistress Claire, I am very lucky to be your bitch," I answered nervously.
I felt a bit less tense when she burst out laughing once again. "Hahaha! That's right! That my biggest flaw, is that I'm just TOO generous sometimes! Hahaha!"
She regained her composure and opened her bag, looking inside it. "Well, you know what has to happen before you're allowed to play."
"Yes, Mistress."
"And that is?"
"I... I am not allowed to cum unless something is shoved up my ass." I hated that rule. It made it so hard to enjoy the week-long-built-up orgasm when I was feeling a painful object inserted into my ass.
She giggled as she continued reaching into her bag. "That's right! And, while normally that would be your lover: Brad the strap-on, I actually have a little gift for you."
"You do?" I asked excitedly. Maybe she was going to let me cum without a painful insertion!
"Oh, babydick sounds excited!"
"I am! I love gifts!" I answered excitedly, my dicklette beginning to strain against its cage once again.
"Well... Surprise!" My eyes widened as Claire pulled her hand out of her bag. She was holding a black, bulbous, anal plug. It looked like one of those traditional ones you'd see in porn with a flat bottom, thin neck and thick, round bulb that would get lodged in the rectum. I swallowed hard.
-
CHAPTER 28 (2/2)
Claire held it out a few long seconds, grinning at me as she watched the fear come across my face. She began speaking matter-of-factly. "Now... This is just the first one. It's a trainer one, you see? It comes in a set of three. We're going to start you off wearing the smallest one, and by the end of the week we're going to work you up to the biggest." She twirled it around in her fingers, watching my face as I studied the buttplug with trepidation. Claire's grin grew wider as she watched me processing the information.
"You're going to love it. Now, what do you say when someone gets you a gift?" She finally asked.
I knew I had to say the words. "Th-thank you... Mistress Claire..."
"Mmm, good babydick. You're welcome!"
She let out a giggle and then reached into the bag once again. "There's something else!" She said excitedly before pulling out the final insult to my pain: a butter knife, and a sealed stick of butter. "Lube," she said with a sneer. The look on her face said it all: I was about to get to work 'buttering-up' the buttplug - a painful reminder of the event from that morning.
"Now, you butter-up your new toy... Make sure you spread the butter on nice and thick all around, or it's going to hurt going in dry. And while you do that, I'll put on some nice porn for you to jerk-off too." She opened her laptop and began scrolling to a special folder while I opened the butter and began using the knife to spread the butter over the buttplug. I could almost hear my mom gagging and moaning on Brad's dick as I began spreading the butter. It almost felt like I was reliving that morning all over again.
Claire spoke aloud as she scrolled through her files. "Some nice special porn for milksop. His favorite kind. Some nice... She-male porn." I knew she was trying to provoke a reaction from me. Worse still, it didn't matter if I tried to hide my reaction or not because she didn't even look up from her laptop. I continued rubbing the butter all around the buttplug, the threat of having it shoved in dry still ringing loud.
"Ready to have your ass stretched open, butter-bitch?" She said as she looked up over the edge of the laptop. I felt my dicklette shrivel. "Drop your trousers, then." She said as she stood up.
She always giggled when she saw my dicklette caged up with swollen, painful blue-balls after a week in chastity. Of course, before there would be any playtime for me, I would have to withstand her flicking my balls a few times with her fingers. It hurt like hell as she flicked her finger directly into the center of each of my poor testicles (I swear she flicked them much harder than last time), but it was a small price to pay for the chance of an orgasm. The strangest thing of all was that I was beginning to LIKE Claire. Maybe it was because I was beginning to associate her with my weekly orgasm release. Or, maybe it was because of how in a twisted way, she actually had been strengthening my love relationship with Vanessa. Or, perhaps it was just desperate horniness after being denied any sexual playtime for so long. Whatever the reason, I found myself attracted to her when she laughed with pleasure after smacking my balls. I wanted to make her happy. I tried to stand still she whacked them a third time.
Next, she had me shove the butter-covered buttplug up my behind while she watched me with her phone camera. Even though it was warm and slippery, I really had to struggle to get it in - it was quite a bit thicker in the middle than the strap-on and it hurt quite a bit. I could feel my ass stretching until it slipped it, getting itself lodged inside.
"Come here, bitch. I want to make sure it's in all the way." She had me bend over the bed as she gripped the base of the buttplug and began pulling. I felt it straining and stretching to get out as she pulled on it. She kept pulling it out until the thickest part of the bulb was about to pop out - stretching my ass open painfully. She held there with the thick middle stretching me open and began working it in and out on that part, making me clench the side of the bed and groan with pain.
"Oh perfect, your ass is starting to get nice and stretched open," she said as she continued sliding the absolute thickest part of the buttplug in and out of my opening.
"P-please, it's hurting," I begged as the tears returned to my
face. However, unlike the emotionally upsetting tears from earlier, these tears were brought on from real, physical pain.
"Please?" Claire asked sarcastically. "Well, I was going to stop, but since you asked so nicely for me to keep going, I guess I will." She pulled it out once again, making the thickest part of the plug slide past my tight hole which was quickly loosening.
"Uhn, n-no, I mean p-please st-stop," I answered between the sniffling.
"Oh, you want me to stop?" She asked mockingly, sliding the thick part back into my hole.
"Y-yes," I answered, trying my hardest to withstand the pain. Everything in my body was telling me to pull away but I knew I had to bear it and clench the bed if I wanted to be unlocked.
"Oh, well why did you ask me to please keep going, then? You're so silly sometimes!" She shoved the buttplug in one last time, making me collapse forward onto the mattress as the plug lodged back inside my hole.
Next, she had me sit on the bed with my arms at my side. It felt sitting on the mattress with the plug up my behind, but it didn't hurt.
All it took was the sight of the keys to make my dicklette strain in its cage. "Is this what you want, Milksop?" She asked teasingly, dangling the keys in front of me once again. "You want your little dicklette unlocked?"
*Gulp* "Y-yes, Mistress Claire. I want that so badly."
"Hmm. Well, I guess you've earned it, shoving that butter covered buttplug in your ass, haha. So, here's the deal." She placed her laptop on my desk so I could see it. "I am going to unlock you, and you are going to keep your eyes on the laptop the ENTIRE time. You are not to look away from the screen for a second. You got it?"
My dicklette strained harder, begging to be released."Yes, Miss Claire," I answered quickly.
She slipped off her shoe. "Good. And since you love feet so much, I'll use my foot to get you off. All you get is the bottom of my foot - you are to keep your hands at your sides the entire time. You move them an inch and I'll send this butter-video to your little girlfriend without a second thought. Understand?" The thought of Claire sending that video to Vanessa made me cringe, but I quickly agreed. My dicklette was straining painfully now, making me wince. I didn't think I could wait another minute to have the cage off.
After I agreed to the disturbing terms - I was to sit on the bed unmoving like a stone and look at the laptop while she rubbed my dicklette with the bottom of her sock - she finally unlocked me. First one key, turning it with a quiet *click,* then after an excruciatingly long time, the other: *click.*
The cage popped off and I gasped with relief as my little dicklette breathed free for the first time in a week. Claire let out a soft giggle at the sight of my dicklette, standing at attention. "I still can't believe that's as big as it gets. It's so tiny, heheh. You know that you're never going to be able to please Vanessa with that, right?"
I could only nod quietly.
Claire sat back in my desk chair. "Have you seen how big Brad is? Can you imagine how disappointed Vanessa will be when she sees it? She's used to Brad now. Can you imagine trying to please her with that tiny carrot after she's spent a week riding on Brad's giant pole?"
Claire was starting to hit a nerve, and she could tell. My face betrayed me. My lips began trembling as I tried not to cry. I think I'd cried more today than ever in my life so far. I wasn't crying because Claire was being mean - I was crying because she was right. I had always been worried that during my first time with a girl I would be unable to please her, and Claire was making me realize how true it was. I'd seen Vanessa riding up and down on Brad's giant dick. I saw her crawling around on the ground worshipping it, just like my mom had. I was starting to realize just how my little dicklette wouldn't even compare after that.
"Little advice, Milksop. Get used to using your mouth. The only way you're going to keep a loose, dick-stretched slut like Vanessa satisfied is with your tongue. You know that Brad's dick isn't the only one that's been inside that vagina, right?"
I nodded, hoping Claire would stop, but she kept going. She knew she was getting to me, and she wanted to keep going until I was a broken down mess.
"At her previous school, she had quite the reputation. Apparently, she went through boyfriends faster than tampons. I heard they nicknamed her the high-school bicycle - all the guys got to have a ride. Her pussy's been so crammed full of dicks and stretched out, she wouldn't even feel your tiny dicklette. Trust me. Give up on trying to use your pecker. Get used to using your tongue. If you eat out her vagina every night, and get very good at it, you might keep. That's the only way you'll ever be able to satisfy her."
I don't know what is more pathetic: the fact that I sat there a blubbery mess while the realization set in that I would never be able to please my girlfriend with my worthless dicklette, or the fact - even through the crying and shame - my dicklette remained hard.
"I'm telling you this for your own good. I'm looking out for you, ya know. I don't want you to try and fuck Vanessa and ruin your relationship."
I nodded. She was right. Sure, she was cruel and mean and degrading, but she was telling the truth. I had to get sex with Vanessa out of my mind. I wouldn't ever be able to compare to Brad in bed - the well-built stud who was experienced and hung, who'd had dozens of babes in the sack already - I couldn't ever hope to please Vanessa as he did. I would have to try to use my tongue to keep her happy and maybe - just maybe - after some months went by, she'd let me feel the blissful pleasure of sex.
"Good. Well, let's get your cummies out of the way now. Remember, don't look away from the screen." She hit play on the video, and of course - a tall, dolled-up shemale appeared up on the screen, with a pair of big tits and an even bigger cock.
Claire stuck her foot up on the bed between my legs and pushed her toes against the underside of my dicklette. Her white sock rubbed against my flesh and for the first time in a week, I felt absolute, sheer bliss.
"Oh MY!" Claire said as she pulled her foot away. From one little touch and my dicklette was already twitching and pulsing. "Your little dicklette is REALLY worked up, it looks like it's about to cum already. Tsk tsk."
It took all my willpower to avoid reaching between my legs and stroking myself off, but I managed to stay still.
"Can't have you squirting your little cummies too quickly. The shemale is able to last longer than you. You're even less of a man than she is, aren't you? I know! Let's make a little game of it. Watch the video, and count out loud how many time she strokes herself. And every, hmm, let's say five strokes, you get one. So, count out her strokes - you'll have to watch her dick closely, hahah - and every time you get to five, I'll stroke you with my foot."
I quickly began counting off the strokes as the shemale jacked herself off. "One, two, three..." It was so humiliating having to fixate on the big dick on the screen. When I got to five, I was rewarded with another rush of pure bliss as Claire pushed her toes up the shaft of my tiny dicklette, up to the head. I began counting again, getting rewarded with another wonderful foot stroke after another five. Just from two little strokes, my dicklette was already leaking precum. I knew I was going to cum soon.
Claire knew it too, apparently, because she stopped. "My oh my, your little baby-dicklette still looks like it's about to cum. I think we'll have to up it, to ten. You still probably won't be able to last. That means you're like one-tenth as much man as a shemale! Hahah!"
True to her word, she gave me another stroke with the bottom of her foot once the count got to ten. I no longer cared that I was staring at a dick. I no longer cared that I had a buttplug shoved up my ass. All I wanted - I needed - was to feel another stroke on my dicklette. I counted diligently, fixating on the dick as if my life depended on it. Claire had won. She had me so well trained now. I really was her bitch, through and through.
Just when I could tell my orgasm was about to hit, she took her foot off and sat back in the office chair. "You know..." She said thoughtfully as she slowly spun around in the chair. "I was thinking about what you said earlier, about how I'm too generous for letting you have your little cummies every week."
Oh god. Why did she have to torture me right now. I was so close! The only thought that went through my head was: 'Please put your foot back, please put your foot back, please put your foot back!'
"I think you might have been right. Once a week does seem a little too good for you."
"What?" I asked impatiently, frustrated beyond belief that my orgasm was so close. The shemale continued jerking off on the screen, getting as much pleasure as she desired.
"Yea, you know. You haven't really done anything to earn a release. You've been out of school most of the week, and barely done any of our homework."
The frustration was unbearable. I have to give myself credit, however: even though I wanted so badly to jerk myself off, my arms remained glued to my sides.
"Claire... Please," I begged softly.
She spun back around to face me, glancing down at my dicklette. "Yea. I don't want you thinking you're allowed to cum every week, no matter what."
"N-n-no, please," I began begging louder. "I-I won't think that!"
She put her fist under her chin and rolled her eyes up to the ceiling thoughtfully. "Hmm... No, I think we better play it safe and have you wait another week. Don't you agree?"
"B-but, Claire... Oh my God... Please..."
She uncrossed her legs and stomped her foot on the ground violently. "I SAID: DON'T YOU AGREE?"
Her loud, angry voice scared
me back into submission. "Y-yes, I agree," I answered cowardly.
A smile crawled across her face. The sound of the shemale's loud moans filled the air as her big cock gushed out cum, while I sat there helplessly.
"Good." She pulled out the little dick-cage, and my heart dropped. My thoughts were racing. 'Is she really this cruel? I don't think I can survive another week. Surely she isn't really going to lock me up. She must be testing me.'
I stood still, my heart racing as she moved closer towards my dicklette with the cage. "Now, of course, the cage isn't going to go on with your little dicklette all erect like that. You know what that means?"
I nodded, but couldn't find any words to speak as she held up her fingers in a 'flicking' position.
A cruel smile crossed her face as she moved her finger under my swollen, throbbing testicle and gave it a good, hard flick. I closed my eyes and yelped as my emotions overtook me. WHY was this happening? Why... *Flick!* More pain. More giggling. My dicklette shriveled smaller.
I felt the all-too-familiar touch of the plastic cage covering my dicklette. I couldn't move a muscle. I heard the key click locking it shut.
"There! See, it's just one more week. That's not so bad, is it?" She asked with a huge, sneering grin.
"N-no, Miss Claire."
"Good. Hehe. This was fun! I'll see ya at school tomorrow." She stood up to walk out. I was still doubting if I was really being left locked up or not. I kept expecting her to say she was kidding and let me out, but she didn't.
"Oh and by the way, milksop." She stopped at the door. "You'll be wearing that buttplug to school tomorrow. We'll be checking to make sure. You need to wear one every day, so we can train your ass up to the biggest one, remember? I left the butter on the desk for you." I couldn't even muster a response.
"And if we check and see that you aren't wearing it at school tomorrow... No cummies for another week. Don't test me on this. Okay, bye!" She put her hand over her lips and blew me two loud kisses: "Mwah! Mwah!" before disappearing out the door.
I broke down. It was more than I could handle: the thought of being unable to please Vanessa, being Brad's 'buttering-boy' while he fucked my beautiful mom, the fact that I had to wear this dickcage for another week with my swollen, painful balls... I lost control and began sobbing, burying my face into the pillow. The buttplug ached as I moved, and I realized that was just one more thing I had to deal with: pulling it out before sleep.
Claire had successfully transformed me into the biggest loser on earth.
-
CHAPTER 29 (1/2)
Chapter 29: Toying with Vanessa
Monday was going to be a fun day for the three malicious cheerleaders. Not only did they have Vanessa wearing a remote-controlled vibrator buried in her snatch, but they also had me wearing the trainer buttplug under my pants, giving a new meaning to the nickname 'butter-boy.' It was a strange sensation sitting on the bus with the buttplug in my ass. Every little bump and vibration sent a rush through-out my entire body. I looked around at the other students, wondering if any of them knew about my dirty secret. They all seemed completely oblivious, distracted by idle conversation with each other and I decided that Claire must not have told anyone. Another bump as the bus turned towards the school, sending another tingly rush through my whole body as the buttplug bounced against the seat, making my dicklette twitch in its cage.
I looked out the bus window to see my gorgeous girlfriend waiting for me with a big, radiant smile on her pretty face. Her blonde hair still took me a moment to get used to, but it was starting to fit her. Her outfit definitely hadn't gotten any less revealing in the days I'd been away! She had on a loose, white blouse with a v-neck cut (obviously been picked out by Victoria) that showed a nice snippet of cleavage of her perky tits. Of course, she was wearing a skirt - the Cheerleaders had instructed her to wear it so they could easily check to make sure she was wearing the vibrator whenever they wanted. It was a bright blue skater skirt which came to her mid thighs, nice and short as the cheerleaders demanded.
In fact, Vanessa had shown up to school early this morning under Victoria's orders. They had her meet them in the girl's locker room so they could inspect the vibrator before school started. Even though Vanessa had ensured everything was in order - she'd buried the vibrator inside her pussy before getting dressed and slid her panties over it and taped the receiver to the top of her thigh - she still felt nervous.
"There's our favorite slut. Everything set-up... Down there?" Victoria asked with a snicker, gesturing towards Vanessa's crotch.
"Yes, I did everything as we agreed," she answered shyly.
"Well then, what are you waiting for? Pull up your skirt," Victoria ordered sharply.
Vanessa hesitated. Even though they were all girls - even though she'd shown them her pussy and more a few weeks prior - she still felt uneasy about it.
"Oh come on, it's not like you're modeling for pictures. Have on the bench and lift up your skirt," Victoria commanded once again.
Vanessa complied, sitting down on the wood bench and gently lifting her light blue skirt for the girls. There was the little black receiver with a single piece of tape over it, taped to Vanessa's inner thigh, with the wire running between her smooth legs and disappearing under her white panties. Victoria's red lips formed a sharp smile as she saw the naughty view. Vanessa was almost too easy, she thought to herself. So naive, playing perfectly into every one of Victoria's traps.
"Good." Victoria lifted up the remote control in her hands. "Ready to test it?"
"Oh God, now?" Vanessa asked nervously.
"Duh," Victoria answered. She looked even more confident than usual, standing in front of the shy girl, both her hands lifting up her skirt. "Tell me how this feels."
Victoria flicked the switch and Vanessa felt the vibration between her legs, deep inside her pussy. She clenched her legs instinctively, squeezing them together as she felt the strong sensation. It didn't hurt - on the contrary, it felt a bit pleasant, but it felt incredibly personal and a bit 'wrong.'
"There you go. Breath. You're going to have to get used to this. You're going to be feeling it a lot. We're going to make sure you earn your money," the cheerleader said with a smile.
Vanessa released her legs and let them spread, getting adjusted to the vibration. It was startling but manageable. "Yes," Vanessa answered cooly. Victoria switched the vibration off. "Good. That was the lowest setting." That made Vanessa gulp, but she told herself that she could handle this. She knew that Victoria got delighted from scaring people, but she was sure it wouldn't be too bad.
"Can I put my skirt down, now?"
"Hmm." Victoria put a finger on her cheek. "Are you sure that skirt is short enough? It seems kind of long," Victoria answered.
"Yes, it goes half-way down my thigh!" Vanessa answered, standing up to prove it. "Right between my knee and the top of my leg, see?"
"Hmm. It looks close." Victoria reached over her shoulder. "Ruler."
Out of nowhere, Chelsea pulled out a ruler and handed it to Victoria. The bossy cheerleader took the ruler and slid it up Vanessa's thigh, then down to her knees, measuring it. Vanessa started getting nervous about the length.
"Hmm. It's exactly half-way," Victoria finally said after measuring the length.
Vanessa sighed with relief.
"But..." Victoria thought for a long moment. "It's supposed to be less than half-way. We should be able to clearly tell, without needing to measure it. If it's so close like that, then it should be a lot shorter, don't you agree?"
Vanessa began feeling worried. "Sorry," she muttered nervously.
"From now on, you need to make sure it's clearly above the half-way line. You don't want guys to think you're a prude, do you?"
"No, definitely not!" Vanessa answered, feeling defensive and vulnerable.
"Here, I'll help you," Victoria offered.
Victoria put her hands on the girl's skirt, pulled it up and then folded it in on itself, doubling it up at the top and causing the bottom to be quite a bit shorter.
"There, you can wear it like that for now, until you get a shorter skirt for tomorrow."
"Thank you," Vanessa answered, a bit worried ashamed as she tried to cover her legs with her now shortened skirt. The length was now a good five or six inches shorter than Victoria's own skirt, but Vanessa knew better than to say anything. She knew that being popular meant being a cheerleader, and being a cheerleader meant staying on Victoria's good side - no matter what. Besides, Victoria really was the queen of fashion. She had an eye for what was popular. If she said this was the best look for Vanessa, then she must be right.
I looked out of the bus window and to see her waving and smiling to greet me. The sight of her made my heart jump and I jumped out of my seat to get off the bus. I couldn't wait to give her a hug and be greeted to my first day back to school.
As I stepped toward the bus stair in haste I didn't notice the boy sitting at the front of the bus stretch his foot out. He hooked his foot under my leg and I fell off the bus face-first into a wet muddy puddle, my books falling into the dirt beside me. I quickly scrambled to my knees, face filled with embarrassment as my girlfriend hurried over. "Oh no!" She shouted sympathetically as she hurried over and helped me pick my books out of the dirt. She was so sweet - she didn't even think twice about helping me up.
I heard a chuckle and noticed Victoria and her two minions sitting on a bench nearby, laughing at my fall. What brought them out here, I wonder? Just came to enjoy the show and laugh at me falling in the mud. The boys on the bus might not have known it, but I knew that Claire had told Victoria and Chelsea about my buttplug, and that made my humiliation that much worse. They knew I'd felt it deep inside my ass when I fell down, and that made me blush.
I turned around to try and see who tripped me, but it was useless - the whole bus was roaring with laughter, and it was clear nobody was going to fess up. In fact, quite the opposite - after I took a moment too long wiping the mud off my homework paper, Brad stepped off the bus. "Move!" He said menacingly as he shoved me out of his way, causing me to drop the book I was holding and fall back down into the mud.
"Oops, careful hon, you better move out of the way," she said as the line of students stepped off behind Brad, each one as impatient as the last. I stood up with dirt and mud all over my arms and pants. Why did this keep happening to me! My first day back and I was already a mess. Plus, every little movement was a painful reminder of the humiliating buttered-up buttplug lodged in my ass. "Sorry," I said as I picked up my belongings and stepped away from the bus. Vanessa didn't see the boy trip me, and assumed I'd just fallen like a clumsy loser. I could tell this wasn't going to be my day.
"That's okay. You probably still have time to get some paper towels from the bathroom before class starts," she offered sweetly.
"I was going to give you a hug, but I guess that better wait now," I said, gesturing towards my muddy arms.
"Yea," she answered with a giggle.
"I can give her a hug for you," Brad laughed, stepping over and nudging my arm with his elbow. Great. Brad the helpful.
"Brad, you're so funny," Vanessa said with a giggle.
"Happy to be helpful," Brad answered with a smirk as he nudged me out of the way and stepped in to give her a hug.
"Ready?" Victoria asked her two friends, pulling the remote out of her purse.
Brad had a way of hugging Vanessa so that it always made me jealous. He didn't just put his arms behind her back - he slid his hands around her smooth waist, squeezing her lower back and pulling her body against his in an intimate, romantic way. The moment his hands were on her body, Vanessa felt the erotic tingle up her skirt. Victoria switched the vibrator onto the lowest setting, making Vanessa's entire body feel a rush of sexual energy.
I watched over Brad's shoulder as my girlfriend's face lit up with surprise. Her red lips curved to make a big 'O' and her eyes opened wide from the unexpected pleasurable sensation. She felt warm and secure, her body held tightly in Brad's strong arms, her pussy tingling from the vibration deep inside.
"How
to turn a slut into Brad's bitch," Victoria whispered to her friends as the trio watched with excitement. They were cruel and twisted: - getting Vanessa to associate a rush of sexual pleasure when she hugged Brad.
I felt jealousy filling to the brim as Vanessa pushed her body into Brad and squeezed him back. It was just a hug, but she looked like she was enjoying it way too much as Brad's hands roamed over her body. She looked up from his shoulder and must have noticed me scowling with jealousy because she quickly winked at me and said, "welcome back, Milksop!"
"Yea, hope you enjoyed your welcome-back hug," Brad said to me as he broke off the hug with Vanessa. The girls switched off the vibrator as Brad released her. Vanessa felt a tang of regret as Brad's body pulled away from hers. She enjoyed feeling that pleasurable tingling sensation between her legs as Brad held her.
I hurried to the bathroom to try and clean the mud off my pants before class.
Sitting with a buttplug can be uncomfortable, but it's a thousand times worse when you're in a classroom filled with students. I tried my hardest to focus on the lecture, but anytime I moved the slightest, I felt a sore pain in my behind. No matter what I did, I couldn't get comfortable. It was made worse by Brad, who sat directly behind me. He could tell I was fidging and he took the opportunity to add to it by flicking my ear whenever the teacher wasn't looking, or kicking the back of my chair when nobody was looking. I couldn't help but wonder if Claire had told him about my little 'situation.'
Worst of all, however, was the reaction. Anytime I moved and felt that foreign object straining in my pants, it made my dicklette twitch. First, it was just a little, but as the class went on, it grew more and more until it was straining painfully against its cage. To this day I have no idea what was taught during that lecture. About twenty mins into the lecture, the door opened up and Victoria walked in. "Excuse me, Mr. Corbin, the principal sent me to get milksop."
The whole class chanted aloud, "Ooo you're in trouuuuble!"
The teacher cut them off. He had no reason to question the cheerleader. "You heard her. Come straight back afterward."
"Yes, sir," I answered, with a knot in my stomach. Was this about the incident with Mrs. Hunter's yoga pants last week? I didn't want to find out. As soon as I was in the hall, Victoria shut the door. Chelsea and Claire were standing there. "Wh-what's going on?" I asked confusedly.
"Shut up, fag. Drop them." The girls weren't nearly as gentle with me as they had been with Vanessa.
"What?"
"Your pants," Victoria clarified. "Drop them, so that we check to make sure you're still wearing it."
"Yea, come on... Butter-boy," Chelsea said with a smile, bearing her teeth.
I was flabbergasted. The girls had the audacity to check my plug, right in the middle of class no less. I knew I would never be safe.
Victoria snapped her fingers. "C'mon. Drop'em. Now."
I knew that I better not delay. The longer we stood in the hallway, the greater chance there was of someone walking by. Even though classes were going on, you never knew when a teacher would step out for a cup of coffee, or a student would need to use the bathroom. I also knew that I didn't dare disobey. I dropped my pants, right in the middle of the hallway.
-
CHAPTER 29 (2/2)
Chelsea seemed the most interested, her eyes opening wide as she leaned back. "Wow, he's really wearing it,' she said excitedly.
"Of course! Little babydick would dare disobey his Mistress, would he?" Claire asked, proud of her handiwork.
"No Mistress," I answered submissively.
Claire reached down and grabbed the base of the plug, pulling on it. "Ow! Please," I begged pathetically as she pulled.
"Shhh, you don't want the teacher to hear, do you?"
I gulped. She was right. It's not like the classroom doors were soundproof.
She continued pulling, showing her girlfriends how the thick bulbous center stretched my ass as it pulled out.
"Ohhh that's funny, we should get one for Vanessa," Victoria suggested. "Really stretch her out good," she added with a snicker.
"Yea, good idea! Then Milksop can use them when Vanessa's done, hahah!"
Claire shoved the buttplug back until it was lodged inside once again. "You better get back to class," she said as the three walked off, leaving me standing there with my pants down and a dumb look on my face. Skipping class, walking around the halls in broad daylight - the girls definitely could do what they wanted. It must have been good to be friends with Victoria.
Victoria pulled the remote out of her purse. "What do you think, should we turn it on now?" She asked her friends as they waltzed down the hall.
"Definitely," Claire answered mischievously.
"Let's try turning it up a few notches this time!" Victoria turned the dial three notches. "That should give her a buzz," she said as she stuck it back into her purse, leaving it turned on.
Vanessa was squirming in her seat. She crossed her right leg over her left and tightened her muscles, squeezing her thighs together. The sensation coming from between her legs was starting to drive her crazy. She uncrossed and recrossed her legs, squirming in her seat. She could feel the looks from the boys on each side of her as they checked out her legs. Not only was the poor girl wearing a skirt several inches shorter than anyone else in the class, but now it was starting to ride up her leg from all her fidgeting. She couldn't help it! The vibration was driving her crazy! She twisted her legs tighter together, leaning forward and double-crossing her legs so that her one ankle squeezed behind the other.
She knew that leaning forward and intertwining her legs meant the boys got an even further view up her skirt, but she couldn't help herself. The itch was so hot between her legs that she wanted to satisfy it like a fire.
"I hope they can't see my white panties," she thought to herself as she tapped her pencil against the desk, unwittingly drawing even more attention to herself. Her head was swimming with emotions - knowing that the boys' eyes were roaming up and down her long, toned legs, mixed with the overwhelming sensation of the vibrator deep inside her pussy - it was driving her wild with horniness. "They must have it on full blast," she thought to herself as she bit her lip. She was wrong, of course - the vibrator could go much higher. "How did I ever agree to this?"
It just so happened that Vanessa was surrounded by male students. With her deliciously sexy outfits and flirtatious behavior that she'd put out the last few weeks, the boys had begun to flock around her. She had two boys sitting on each side of her, as well as three boys on the row directly behind her - football players and non-football players alike. She had gained a reputation for wearing way more revealing clothing than most girls, and now even the shy, nerdy boys tried to sit behind her so they could perve on her during class. Some nice eye-candy was always welcomed during boring school lectures.
Just as soon as the vibration had begun, it stopped. Just like that, Vanessa's entire world changed from an overpowering sexual sensation to silence, and the entire class continued on as if nothing had happened. Vanessa exhaled and relaxed her legs. She looked around and blushed as she realized just how much the guys had been checking her out - all 5 guys around her had their eyes directly on her legs, hoping for another glimpse of her white panties. Thankfully, none of them saw the receiver taped to her upper thigh. She closed her legs and scooted back in her seat, trying to discreetly pull her skirt down to cover another inch of her legs. She could feel all the eyes on her. At least the teacher didn't seem to notice.
The bell rang, and Vanessa stood with a mixture of relief and embarrassment. She couldn't bring herself to face the group of boys that had been ogling her all session. She grabbed her books and hurried out of the classroom, unintentionally giving them all one last look of her sexy figure as she walked out.
"Vanessa! How'd your first class go?" Victoria and her two friends were standing in the hall waiting for their little toy.
Vanessa felt a wave of relief as she hurried into the center of her friends. She felt safer standing with them - at least they knew her secret. "Oh my gosh, that was too much! I am so worked up," she said, feeling shy but excited.
"You mean horny, right?" Chelsea asked provocatively.
"You guyyyyys," Vanessa whined playfully, trying not to admit to the truth. She didn't have too. The smile on her face gave it all away.
Victoria pushed her shoulder and leaned in. "You ARE horny, you naughty slut!" She spoke just loud enough for one or two of the boys to overhear.
"Shhh!" Vanessa said with a laugh, enjoying the naughty secret she was sharing with her 'friends.' The boys were piling out of the classroom door behind her, heading to their various lockers, getting one final look of the Latina eye-candy. It was quite the contrast: Vanessa, with her long legs almost fully on display beneath her trashy, folded-short blue skirt, standing in the center of her three prim, classily dressed friends. All eyes were drawn directly to Vanessa's ass the guys walked out of the classroom.
"Well, I hope you're able to control yourself because we're just getting started. Just wait until I let Claire have the controller."
"Oh God," Vanessa answered nervously, subconsciously putting a hand over her crotch. The smile on Claire's face sent chills down Vanessa's spine. Worse still, Victoria was right: Vanessa WAS horny. She didn't know if she'd be able to take another class of this, much less a full day.
"Maybe you should get Brad to help satisfy your itch," Chelsea suggested with a naughty wink.
Vanessa pondered it for a moment until she felt a pang of guiltiness.
"Or Milksop," she answered thoughtfully.
"Ha!" Claire let out a sharp laugh. "As if baby-dick could get anyone off!" The three cheerleaders laughed, and Vanessa felt pressured into laughing along. She did feel a bit guilty about it but remembered that what I didn't know wouldn't hurt me.
Victoria pulled the remote out of her purse, making Vanessa's eyes widen. She began taunting her with it. "This is so fun, making Vanessa's kitty purr." Vanessa clenched her books as Victoria put her finger on the vibration dial. "Don't you still have to give Brad a blowjob today?"
"Yea," Vanessa answered, feeling very vulnerable but trying not to let it show.
"It must be so hot, blowing a stud like Brad. The star football player." Victoria turned the dial up one notch.
"Yea, he's really..." Vanessa felt the vibration between her legs and squeezed her muscles together. "Hot..." She answered, taking a breath as the vibration sent waves of pleasure through her body.
"I heard he's really big," Chelsea asked in a whisper.
"Yes..." Vanessa let out a quiet moan as Victoria turned the dial up another notch. "He's... HUGE..." Her words getting breathy and whispered.
"That's so hot. I bet you can barely fit your lips around it," Claire asked suggestively. The three girls were slowly leaning in closer around the horny girl, filling her head with naughty thoughts.
"Yes... He barely fits in my mouth..." Vanessa's fingernails were digging into her textbook, squeezing it tightly against her chest as the vibrator raged on between her legs.
"Can you swallow the whole thing? I bet Brad would love that," said Victoria, thoroughly enjoying watching the girl slowly losing control. She despised Vanessa and loved watching her turn into more and more of a slut.
"N-not all the way, but almost," Vanessa answered, obviously deep in fantasy. The vibration between her legs was driving her wild.
"Oh, you should try to take the whole thing. I bet he'd like that. You want to make him happy, right?"
"Yes!" Vanessa was whimpering now and had her eyes closed, and her tongue would gently slide over her lips every few seconds.
Victoria reached up and adjusted the v-neck on Vanessa's blouse. "You always take your tits out when you blow him, right?" Vanessa didn't react or even notice as Victoria pulled on her v-neck, causing even more of her cleavage show. Victoria opened the v-neck so wide that even part of Vanessa's bra became visible.
"Yes," she answered submissively. All Vanessa could focus on was the strong vibration between her legs and the thought of Brad's big cock using her mouth like a fleshlight.
"Good. You should give him a titjob, too. He'd like that," Victoria suggested seductively.
"Mmmm yes," Vanessa moaned in an answer, her eyes closed as she was lost in fantasy. She was craving Brad so badly.
"Oh look, here comes your pathetic Milksop," Victoria said, nodding towards me walking down the hall.
Vanessa felt pleasure-inducing vibration come to a complete halt as Victoria switched off the vibrator.
"What? No!" Vanessa cried as the vibrations ceased. Her legs were still clenched together and she had to fight the urge to stick her fingers under her skirt.
"Uhh... I mean..." She turned to greet me, the feeling of disappointment washing over her. She couldn't stop craving Brad as her pussy ached for attention. She sighed as I walked up, the mud still caked on my knees and elbows from earlier.
"Hi, babe," she said half-heartedly.
"C'mon, girls, we better leave them alone," Victoria said as the three of them walked to class. Vanessa felt more regret and longing as the vibrator control disappeared into Victoria's purse, completely switched off.
"Hi, sweety, ready for class?" Her face looked rosy and warm. I caught sight of her bra sticking out of her cleavage, and my dicklette twitched. I hadn't seen any sexy cleavage in a long time, and the sight of her bra gave me quite a stir. "You look even more gorgeous than earlier," I added affectionately. Boys will say the sweetest things when they're horny.
Vanessa's face softened as she remembered how sweet I was. Sure, she still had a deep, burning desire to be thoroughly used by a huge dick which I did absolutely nothing to satisfy - but at least I always made her feel good about herself and gave her confidence. She liked that. It was the first time in her life that a boyfriend had treated her like such a princess. She knew that a guy like Brad or Scott would never give her the affectionate treatment that I was willing to give: the hour-long foot massages, the desperate, never-ending compliments of how beautiful she was, a shoulder to cry on when she was sad... Someone to hold open doors for her and treat her like a princess. Someone she could talk to about girly things like make-up and nails - something she could usually only talk to other girls about. And someone who, for the first time ever - she felt completely secure with. No matter what happened, she knew I'd never leave her and always be there to support her. It helped, of course, that she teased me and always left me horny for her. It boosted her confidence and made her feel powerful in a way.
"Thanks," she answered sweetly.
"All the dirt's washed off. Maybe I can give you a hug now?" I asked awkwardly, with a little nervous laugh.
"Sure!" She answered happily. She was still so antsy that any intimacy sounded wonderful. I leaned forward and hugged her, feeling her soft body against mine. I wished I could kiss her, but I knew that wasn't allowed.
The hug did nothing to satisfy her. The vibrator was still turned off, and she felt incredible sexual frustration. She briefly considered slipping off to the bathroom to touch herself. "We better get to class," she disappointedly.
As we walked into the classroom, her eyes lingered straight at Brad, the sunlight shining onto his chest through the window. Vanessa's eyes roamed down to his crotch, and all she could think about was falling down to her knees and ripping his pants open. "We can sit here," I offered, pointing to two open desks near the back.
"Oh... Let's sit here instead," she suggested, moving towards a desk much closer behind Brad. I followed with disappointment as my girlfriend tried to sit closer to my mean high school bully. Victoria was watching with an entertained smile.
Brad turned around and saw my voluptuous, short-skirted girlfriend taking her seat at the desk behind him. His eyes glanced down at her cleavage, checking her out once again. Vanessa smiled at the stud, and as his eyes roamed down her body, she felt the vibrator switch on between her legs. "Oh God yes," she whispered under her breath as the masculine football player eyed her up and down. She bit her lip and leaned forward for the male, enticing him to check her out more and more as she rubbed her thighs together wantingly.
I couldn't help but notice her reaction, and I sulked with jealousy. Vanessa didn't even notice. As if the buttplug wasn't enough pain, now I had to sit here being ignored by my girlfriend as she swooned over Brad.
"Good morning, class," the teacher said as he shut the door, causing Brad to turn back around. Victoria let the vibrator run for a few seconds longer, letting Vanessa bask in the pleasure of being checked out by a real man. Vanessa wanted nothing in the world more than to feel Brad's large dick stuffing her holes - any of her holes.
-
CHAPTER 30 (1/2)
Chapter 30: Center stage
It wasn't until the next class when Vanessa felt the vibrator back on. Vanessa had been able to relax and clear her mind a bit - but the burning desire between her legs was never far away. Vanessa and I had different math classes, so I wasn't in the room when - Claire, this time - switched on the vibrator.
Funny enough, Vanessa was sitting in the same desk Bethany used to sit in when it happened. It was sudden and unexpected. Right as Vanessa was in the middle of a yawn, she felt it between her legs, and she let out a short but loud moan. She put her hand over her mouth, but it was too late - every boy and girl in the room looked over at her. Claire had impeccable timing. She smiled as she watched Vanessa fluster from the attention, and the cruel redhead turned the vibrator up another notch.
The teacher - Miss White - stopped lecturing to address the disruption. Miss White did not like Vanessa. Not only did she look down on the girl for dressing so provocatively - each day pushing the boundaries more and more - but the teacher had also seen Vanessa hanging out with Victoria, which made her like the young student even less. She knew that any friend of Victoria must be trouble.
"Okay, Vanessa. This lesson is obviously boring you, as you don't seem to be paying attention."
Vanessa froze, her knees clasped together. She felt every single student looking at her, and the vibration between her legs wasn't stopping. She began to panic.
The teacher continued speaking, a tone of anger was in her voice. "You obviously must have learned all this at your previous school. So, why don't you be the first to come up here and solve the equation?"
"N-no, Miss... (Fuck!) I didn't mean..." She clasped her fingers on the side of her desk and squeezed her thighs together, praying everyone would look away. They didn't. Claire switched the vibrator up a third notch.
"Come on, don't hold up the class. Get up here and solve the equation, like I just showed you." The teacher held out a stick of white chalk, scowling at the student with cleavage so deep that her bra was showing. "Don't make me ask twice."
Watching this unfold was better than any TV show for the cheerleaders. Vanessa shyly stood up and patted her skirt flat against her legs. She looked ridiculous trying to walk up to the blackboard - she kept her thighs pressed together the whole time, taking short, awkward steps in her high heels.
The vibrator was on medium now. "Let's see how high this thing goes," Claire whispered to Chelsea. She turned it up another notch higher, and Vanessa instantly felt the change. "Oh God," she whimpered as she stood in front of the blackboard, looking at the equation of numbers and letters. All the symbols melted to mush as she struggled to maintain her composure, praying that Claire would turn off the vibrator. Of course, she would get no such relief from the cruel redhead.
The entire classroom began chuckling as Vanessa paused in front of the blackboard, her sexy thighs rubbing together under the short skirt. She couldn't focus on the math problem - in fact, it was taking all the willpower she had to resist making sexual moans out loud. Claire was loving it. The cheerleaders wouldn't even care if the Vanessa fell to her knees and orgasmed in front of the entire class, exposing the entire situation - the cheerleaders knew they'd find a way to get out of it, and only Vanessa would be ruined. Claire had no reluctance turning the vibrator up even higher.
Miss White watched with disdain as Vanessa trembled in front of the blackboard. She rationalized that Vanessa must be somehow mocking her - playing some sort of game - and this just made the teacher even angrier. "Come on, we don't have all day. Start with the parentheses," the teacher instructed shorthandedly.
Vanessa looked at the board. She tried to find the parentheses but had to close her eyes. The vibrator between her legs was overpowering all her senses, and she felt like she was about to orgasm. A terrible, humiliating orgasm in front of an entire room of giggling classmates. She prayed for Claire to turn it off.
"Look, right here," the teacher tapped her ruler against the board frustratedly, bringing Vanessa back to the real world. "13 + 7. Surely you know how to solve simple addition," she said with a mocking tone in her voice. The students laughed even louder. Vanessa couldn't concentrate. Her entire mind went blank.
"Wow, she doesn't even know 13 + 7," one student whispered to the other. "How did she even pass her previous math classes?"
Victoria overheard the comment and decided to have some fun. She turned to the student and whispered, "I heard she gave a blowjob to her teacher so that he'd let her pass."
"Really?" The student asked, his eyes turning back onto the young girl at the front of the room. It made sense. There had been plenty of rumors about Vanessa floating around the school. Rumors about her and the football players, rumors about her sexual history at her last school... And now she couldn't even solve the simplest of math problems. It was starting to make sense.
"Yea," Victoria answered, admiring her perfectly painted fingernails. "Look at how she dresses. She's advertising all of her holes. Of course she'd put out for a teacher to get a passing grade."
Claire switched off the vibrator as Miss White told Vanessa to sit down. "We'll have to talk to the principal about your.. Sever gap in education," the teacher told the poor girl as she walked back to her desk. Her face was flushed red and she just wanted to sit down and get out of the center of the room. She felt a pulse between her legs thumping harder than her heartbeat. She'd almost came in front of everyone. She brushed her hair over her shoulder and scooted into her desk, flattening her skirt down once again. She knew that her panties would be soaked. She should not have chosen white panties that morning.
The gossiping student turned to his buddy. "Vanessa gave a blowjob to her teacher to pass her class," he whispered quietly.
Nothing spreads quicker than a rumor in a highschool. "Vanessa gave blowjobs to all her the teachers at her last school. That's the only reason she passed," another student repeated.
One after another, the students - guys and girls alike - repeated the rumor down the row. "Vanessa used to put out for her male teachers, in return for good grades."
Vanessa slunk in her desk, wishing she could go home and bury her head in the pillow after that embarrassing moment. The rumors continued circling around her as the students whispered to one another, the young students' eyes roaming up and down her body as they imagined the rumors to life in their heads.
"The only reason Vanessa passed at her last school was because she'd stay late after class every day, giving the teacher a blowjob."
"I heard Vanessa was a whore that let the older teachers fuck her for good grades."
"Hey, guess what! Vanessa used to whore herself out for her teachers at her last school! For a C she'd give them a blowjob, for a B she'd give them her pussy, and for an A... She'd let them fuck her up the ass!"
As the rumors flew around the class, all eyes were on Vanessa. The guys looked up and down her long, tan legs beneath the skimpy skirt and imagined them spreading open for one of the teachers. The imagined grabbing hold of those thighs and thrusting their dick into that short blue skirt, emptying their load into her hot little pussy.
Victoria, Claire, and Chelsea all continued to fan the flames of the rumor, breathing more and more life into it. "Latina girls are always horny. Look at her top, you can see her bra. She wants guys to look at her!"
The bell rang, and the class finally ended - but Vanessa wasn't off the hook. The teacher gave her a note with instructions to report to the principal the next day for counseling. She worried that they were going to hold her back a grade. A knot welled up in her stomach as she walked out of the class. Worst still: her pussy was still begging for attention, now more than ever.
Vanessa was wondering down the hall towards gym - the students along the lockers were still checking her out, the rumors still being whispered down the hall - when the three cheerleaders appeared up beside her.
"Ready for gym?" Claire asked with a cheeky smile.
Vanessa didn't know how to react. She wanted to be angry but was also conflicted with sexual frustration. She couldn't decide if she wanted to scream or fuck. Or both.
"C'mon, we're not through with you yet," Chelsea added jokingly.
"That was so humiliating!"
"Oh please," Claire responded. "You're over-reacting. Nobody even noticed."
Vanessa walked quietly for a few more moments. In her head, it felt like she had just lived out a dream where she showed up to class and realized she's naked. But, now she realized it might not have been so obvious. Nobody knew she had a vibrator going off in her pussy, and it didn't make any sound.
"Yea, don't make such a big deal over it, nothing really even happened," added Victoria.
"But... The note..." Vanessa clenched the paper in her hand.
"So? It's just an evaluation. I'm sure you'll find a way to convince the principal not to hold you back a grade."
Vanessa felt reassured. She wasn't sure if Victoria was implying that she'd use her leverage to help Vanessa out, or... Something else... But she did know she felt relieved. And once that anger and worry left her mind, she was left with one thing: horniness. She felt an aching desire deep in her loins.
"So. You still want to earn that payment, right?" Victoria asked temptingly.
Vanessa eyed her Victoria's purse. Her pussy was burning with frustration. She answered Victoria by asking... "Could you turn the vibrator back on?"
The girls laughed, and Victoria nudged her in the arm. "That's my dirty cheergirl," she said
playfully. Vanessa smiled. It felt good being Victoria's friend.
-
CHAPTER 30 (2/2)
The girls led Vanessa up to the theater stage in the gym, behind the thick maroon theater curtains. It was dim and empty, with nothing but a bare podium in the middle of the stage. Vanessa felt butterflies in her stomach. It was private and exciting. She didn't know what the girls had planned, but she couldn't wait to feel that vibrator switch back on and give her pussy the stimulation it needed.
In the floor of the stage just behind the podium, there was a circular hole with two trapdoors which opened from the middle. The hole was used during plays to raise or lower props or actors.
"Into the hole, dirty cheergirl," Chelsea commanded as she lifted open the double-trap doors. Vanessa peered inside before lowering herself down. It wasn't a very deep hole - when standing up straight, only her hips were below the stage, and the rest of her body stuck out of the stage like she was buried in the floor.
Chelsea closed one of the hatch doors, which caused Vanessa to force her back into the now half-circular hole. The trapdoor pushed against her stomach, and Vanessa found she was unable to slide in or out or even fit her hands into the hatch. Chelsea stepped onto the closed hatch, making sure it was closed tight. Vanessa felt a cool wind blow past her legs, and she realized there was probably an open entrance under the stage. She shivered at the thought of someone crawling under there. She felt so vulnerable, trapped in the hole with her legs and skirt underneath the stage, and the tall brunette cheerleader towering over her.
Chelsea reached forward and slid the wooden podium a few inches closer until it was flat against Vanessa's back. Vanessa was filled with anticipation and curiosity. "What are you doing?" She asked anxiously, and Chelsea smiled at the girl with her mischevious eyes.
"Playing with our new toy!" The cheerleader patted Vanessa on top of the head before all three of them walked off stage, giggling mischievously.
"Hey! Where are y'all going... What..." Before she could say another word, she heard the cheerleaders talking from somewhere behind the curtain, and her ears perked up to listen. "Okay Brad, she's all yours!"
Vanessa's heart fluttered and her pussy tingled at the name: Brad. She heard footsteps enter from the front of the stage. She tried to look behind her, but couldn't see past the wooden podium. The footsteps got closer. Closer.
"Look what we have here!" The all-familiar sound of Brad's voice filled the stage as the young bull stepped past the podium. Vanessa's heart raced as the bully appeared into view, standing over the young girl. She felt so weak and vulnerable looking up at the tall, muscular bully towering in front of her. Vanessa's heart wasn't the only thing fluttering - right on queue, she felt the pleasurable vibration switch on between her legs.
"Oh God," Vanessa moaned as she looked up at the muscular, confident stud. This is it - finally, after so much waiting and teasing, she knew it was finally time for relief. The only thing she wanted more than blowing him right now would be if he pulled her out of that hole, bent her over the podium and fucked her silly.
"I think a certain slut owes me a blowjob today," Brad said with a grin.
"Yes! PLEASE!" Vanessa answered, her thighs squeezing together as the vibrations pulsed through her body once again. She was salivating.
Brad just stood there and watched as the Latina slut rushed to open his pants and free his big, meaty cock. Vanessa was moaning and softly whimpering 'please,' as she hurried to unzip Brad's pants, the vibration still tingling in her pussy. As soon as the boy's pants were opened and the thick cock appeared, Vanessa shoved her lips against it. The big elephant cock was hanging down, the big pair balls behind it, and Vanessa quickly began kissing it up and down.
"I think I heard one of the cheerleaders saying," Brad said slowly, "that the better you sucked, the higher they'd turn the vibrator."
That was all the encouragement she needed. Vanessa's lips slid over around the thick head of Brad's dick and she began sucking on the purple cockhead. He soft lips were closed tightly around his cockhead as she sucked soft but wantingly, looking up at the bully's face.
Brad had a big cheeky smile as he watched my girlfriend sucking on the head of his dick, desperate to feel the vibratior turned up, the lower half of her body stuck in the floor. She couldn't even touch her own pussy if she wanted too.
"Now... What is the first rule of giving a blowjob?" Brad asked, prompting the girl with a reminder.
Vanessa slid her lips off of the boy's cockhead with a cockhead with an audible 'splosh' sound. "First rule is always take my tits out," Vanessa answered proudly - as if she were answering a teacher's question in class - and her fingers began undoing the top of her blouse. She pulled the top of her blouse downwards - taking her bra with it - and slid it beneath her breasts, causing both her tits to spring out freely.
Chelsea and Claire were both watching from the side of the stage, giggling and playfully arguing over who gets to turn the remote up, and how high to set it. Chelsea wanted to take it out of Claire's hands and turn it up high to reward the slut for taking out her tits, but Claire kept firm control of it, keeping it set low enough not to give Vanessa too much pleasure and continue feeding the poor girl's frustration.
"Mmm, that's better," my awful bully said blissfully as my girlfriend looked up at him with both her tits held in her hands. Brad bent his knee's and lowered his cock to Vanessa's big natural tits and began rubbing his wet dick all over them - especially across each nipple. "Milksop would love to suck on these tits, wouldn't he?"
"Yes," Vanessa answered with a bit of guilt as Brad slid the tip of his wet cock over her nipple and then pushed his cock into it.
"Well that's too bad for him," Brad said with a jeering chuckle as he then moved his dick to the other nipple. "The only time he'll get to suck on these is after they've been covered with my dick juice!" Vanessa kept silent but didn't stop holding out her tits, offering them up to Brad and letting him slide his cock all over them. She felt guilty whenever Brad spoke about me during his blowjob and titjob treatments, but that didn't stop her desire to please him in every way she could.
"I love these nice fat titties," Brad said as he slid his hardening cock between her tits. She pushed her breasts together for the boy as he slid his cock up and down between her tits in slow, steady movements.
I was glad not to see Brad as class ended. Usually he'd be right outside my classroom in the hall, waiting to give me a wedgie or shove my books out of my hands as break began, but there was no sign of him. "Phew," I sighed with relief as I put my books into my locker. The loudspeaker made an announcement: "There's an 'all-call' in the gym in 15 minutes. All students are to be seated by 11 o'clock." Oh, an all-call. That is what our school called it when all students of every grade had to report to the gym for special occasions. Usually, it was for something like a special guest speaker or for fire-drills or something like that.
I looked around for Vanessa, but I couldn't find her anywhere. The halls were filled with swarms of people shuffling into the gym - every class and every grade - so it was impossible to find her. Darn. When I got into the gym, the bleachers were already half-way filed up. I scanned the crowd, but I couldn't see her face anywhere. Maybe she was in the bathroom or something. I decided to take my seat in the far back of the bleachers, in a corner alone since nobody would usually let me sit by them. At least from this high up, I would be able to see Vanessa when she walked in.
I saw Victoria standing in front of the stage with the principal and a few of the teachers. Victoria had a big, cheeky grin on her face, and she was staring right at me. It sent a shiver down my spine. I felt the all-too-familiar pain of the buttplug as I sat on the metal bleacher, my face wincing from the discomfort. I noticed Victoria laughing as she saw me wince.
Little did I know, just on the other side of that big maroon curtain hanging across the stage, Vanessa was standing in that hole with her tits out, slurping all over Brad's fat, hard cock while the cheerleaders watched and giggled.
The school principal began speaking, standing in front of the stage. He was going on about the beginning of the football season, and how proud he was of our football team. "The strongest team in the region!" He said proudly. I kept looking around the bleachers, scanning the back of everyone's head, trying to find Vanessa. I hated sitting alone and wanted to go sit by her, but I saw no sign of her.
"Now," the principal announced to the whole school, "with the first game starting off in two weeks, here's the quarterback of the football team, Brad, to read off the team's starting line-up!"
Vanessa's eyes widened as she heard the announcement. Brad's dick was shoved half-way down her throat and her full tits were hanging out of her blouse as the curtains began drawing back. She couldn't see the crowd - thankfully, the podium blocked the view and kept her hidden away, just barely out of view of every boy, girl, and teacher in the entire school. The light shined down from the gym, lighting up the stage floor on both sides of Vanessa.
Her heart was thumping in her chest, but Brad merely chuckled. The stud's confidence took no hit as the curtains drew back and the entire school got a look at his charming smile. He switched on the podium microphone. "Ahem. Is this thing on?" He said, glancing at the school with a smile. The students all laughed and cheered - they all loved him. I scoffed and sulked,
sitting alone at the top of the bleachers. The ass plug sent painful reminders throughout my body every time I moved.
Vanessa was stunned, but only for a moment. She still had Brad's cock buried in her mouth and she knew what she had to do. She kept her lips sealed tight around the boy's shaft and resumed sucking. Her lips slid up and down his shaft as she massaged the giant cockhead in her mouth, giving the boy a nice slow blowjob.
"Alright, starting out on the defensive line, we have!..." Brad began reading out the names of each football player, and the crowds cheered as each boy stepped in front of the stage, taking a bow, flexing and playing up the crowd. The only thing more important than grades at my school was the football team. I rolled my eyes as all the school cheered and praised the football players, one by one.
Vanessa continued doing her job diligently - sucking and chocking on Brad's cock as he read out the names. The way he called out the names confidently and was cheered by the whole school, it started to make Vanessa feel... Proud. She felt new-found respect for the star football player, standing in front of the entire school, being cheered and praised like a hero. She put her hands on his hips and began shoving her head further and further forward, taking his cock even deeper. The more the crowds cheered, the more she wanted to please him.
The situation felt bigger than me, her and Brad. She started feeling like it was an honor to be sucking his cock, and she began striving more and more to pleasure him, taking his cock deeper and sucking it harder. Brad would look down at her, too. After he'd call out a few names, he'd look down and give her a wink or make a face at her as the football players took their bow. Each glance he gave her made her heart flutter. She was starting to realize more and more that she was LUCKY to be the one blowing his cock. She started to think that her - and even I - should be PROUD that she was Brad's official daily blowjob queen.
She placed her hands on the boy's hips, opened her throat and then shoved her face onto his cock, forcing herself to take the massive cock deeper into the back of her throat. She fought back the gags and forced herself to swallow his cockhead, taking him deep into her throat and rubbing him with her tongue. Her eyes were watering and she knew she was making a mess of herself right in the middle of the school day, but she no longer cared. All she wanted to do was please Brad. She couldn't wait to get collagen injects so her lips would feel even better for him.
Brad's cock was in heaven. From the shaft to the tip, every inch was getting pristine treatment from Vanessa's mouth. "Damn, this slut is starting to give blowjobs better than milksop's mom," he thought in his head.
The young bully paused for a few moments, leaning forward on the podium as Vanessa deepthroated his cock as far as she could. The football players were still taking their cheers in front of the stage. Most of the cheerleaders were lined up on each side, praising the team with their pom-poms. Brad looked around the crowd and saw me, sitting all alone, all the way at the back of the bleachers. "What a loser," he thought to himself as he then looked down once again at Vanessa, straining to take him even deeper down her throat.
"I'm almost finished," he said looking down and giving Vanessa a sly wink. "just a few names to go." It made Vanessa squirm and she thrust her face down on his cock once again, determined to make him cum. Claire had kept very strict control of the remote the entire time. She had kept the vibration setting nice and low - enough to drive Vanessa crazy and keep her horny, but not quite enough to make her orgasm.
Brad scooted closer to the podium, forcing Vanessa to move her head back until it was pinned between the boy's crotch and the wood plank of the podium. Brad's cock was now thoroughly lodged in her throat, and there was no way she could back off it - not that she wanted too. "Let's give another round of applause for all our players," Brad announced as he read off the last name. The crowd went wild.
With her lips sealed tight and her throat stuffed full, Vanessa began to feel the familiar movement of her lover's cock as he became to orgasm. She tried to seal her lips tighter and use her tongue to milk his orgasm like she usually did, but his dick was shoved so far down her throat that she could barely close her mouth. Suddenly, she felt the hot cum squirting into her throat like a garden hose. She swallowed - large amounts of Brad's cum squirted down her throat and into her belly, but the load was too large for her to choke it all down with the cockhead stuffed in her tonsils. Large loads of the hot semen backflowed out of her throat and filled her mouth, bathing her entire tongue. She tried to swallow down even more, but another huge load shot out of his dick, then another - Vanessa couldn't swallow fast enough to keep up.
Brad kept Vanessa's head pushed back against the podium, looking out over the bleachers. He saw me sitting on the bleacher all alone as his cum was being pumped down my girlfriend's throat right in front of me. I was looking all around, scanning the back of everyone's head to try and find Vanessa. "Idiot," Brad whispered away from the microphone as the last of his cum was dumped down my girlfriend's throat.
Vanessa continued swallowing down as much as she could. Even after the last load from his balls was squirted out, she continued sucking, trying to get out every drop. "Mmm," Brad moaned as my girlfriend finished off the exquisite cock-milking. Vanessa's tongue was still bathed in semen, and some of it dripped out of her lips when Brad pulled his cock out. Vanessa panted with her tongue hanging out and she stared at the giant elephant-cock, hanging down loosely in front her, all its semen drained into her mouth and belly. The huge dick was still covered in saliva and Vanessa felt a warm, wet drop of saliva-and-cum mixture land on her naked breast.
Brad reached his hand under the base of his cock and gave the large, hanging shaft a little shake, prompting Vanessa to shove her lips back over the shaft and begin sucking it dry. Shave gave it a nice licking before gently tucking the dick back into the boy's underwear and zipping up his pants.
Brad gave the girl a pat on the head - making her feel all warm and proud - before he turned and walked off the stage, taking a nice big confident stretch as he did. Vanessa felt the buzzing stop as the vibrator was switched off between her legs. She looked over to the side of the stage to see Chelsea, giving a mock-applause with the remote in her hands. Claire had handed it off to Chelsea so she could go take her place in front of the stage.
Vanessa gave the cheeky young cheerleader a pleading look. All Vanessa wanted to do was have her orgasm, and she'd been waiting all morning. Chelsea simply laughed and made a face at Vanessa, before pointing to the to the other end of the stage. Vanessa turned to her right to see Josh strutting up to the podium with a huge grin - his eyes focused directly on Vanessa's pushed out exposed tits.
-
CHAPTER 31
Chapter 31: Toying with Vanessa: Josh's turn
Before Vanessa could cover herself or react, Josh was standing in front of the podium, pushing his crotch towards her face. It seemed pointless to tuck her tits back into her blouse now. Josh pushed his crotch a bit closer towards the girls face, and she realized that his fly was already unzipped. She knew what she was expected to do. She glanced to her side to see Chelsea still watching, a big, shit-eating grin on her face, the remote in her hand.
"When is this stupid all-call going to end," I thought to myself as Josh walked up to the podium. I hated the football players and watching them get so much praise and glory was annoying me.
The principal walked out in front of the stage, holding his own microphone. "Now, Josh will read the dates and locations of the upcoming games, and which schools that our unstoppable football players will be facing first!" Football was perhaps the most important thing in our entire school, and the principal spared no effort in getting everyone riled up and excited for the upcoming games. I sunk my head into my hands and wondered where Vanessa was.
Of course, Vanessa was right in front of me, blocked out of sight behind the podium. Chelsea began making a sucking motion towards Vanessa. The young latina knew what she had to do. It was expected. It was her duty. She wanted to make it onto the cheerleading squad, and she had to show her commitment. "It's not cheating," she whispered to herself as she reached towards the boy's unzipped fly. "It's just a blowjob, it's not cheating. Milksop said it's okay." She began working the boy's cock out of his fly, much to Josh's delight. A smile crossed his face as he felt the young girls hands working to loosen his underwear. "Claire was right. She's a cum-hungry bitch," he thought to himself as he leaned towards the microphone.
"Ahem... First game of the season!" He said proudly into the microphone as Vanessa's fingers worked his cock out of his fly. There's nothing better than having a hot young girl suck on your cock to boost your confidence! Josh didn't care who's "girlfriend" she claimed to be.
Vanessa's nimble fingers worked the boy's trousers until his dick slipped out. Her eyes widened. It was just like all the other guys on the football team: big, thick and girthy - and growing harder and bigger in her fingers. "There must be something about football that appeals to big-dicked guys," she thought to herself as she eyed up and down the well-endowed boy with amazement. "Mmm, no wonder we have the best football team in the region," she whispered to herself before parting her lips and taking the head of the cock into her mouth.
A pleasured smile crossed Josh's face as he felt the Latina's warm, soft lips sucking on the tip of his penis. "What I mean is," he said into the microphone with confidence, "The first opposing team that the Wildcats are going to CRUSH!" The school let out a loud cheer, eating up the boy's cocky attitude. I'll say this for my school, they definitely had a lot of team pride and spirit when it came to football.
Vanessa could feel the confidence radiating through the boy's body, and she shoved her face further down the boy's fully-erect cock. The tip pushed into the back of the throat, but Vanessa was relentless - Brad had warmed her throat up, and now she was quick to take Josh's cock all the way down, letting it slip past her tonsils and into her throat. She considered pushing his cock between her big breasts and giving the boy a titfuck, but she decided against it. "Milksop would be so jealous if yet another guy got to play with my tits before him. That's a special treat I'll save for Brad, and eventually, Milksop too."
"Oh Fuck," Josh whispered to himself as Vanessa took his entire cock into her mouth. Thankfully, he was leaned far enough back that the microphone didn't pick up the explicative. "This chick deepthroats even better than the rumors," he thought quietly to himself. He grabbed the podium, pushing his hips forward and shoving his cock into Vanessa's mouth. Just as she did with Brad, her head was now braced against the wood podium, mouth and throat open as Josh controlled the movement of his hips, sliding his cock in and out of her mouth.
Josh wasn't the only one getting pleasured - Chelsea had switched the vibrator to medium, and Vanessa felt the throbbing vibration pulsing between her legs, causing her pussy to make an even bigger mess of her panties. She knew it was wrong giving Josh a blowjob behind my back, but she didn't care - her entire body ached to please the cocky young stud, and she pulled on his hips to encourage him to face-fuck her even harder. "Milksop should be PROUD that I'm supporting the team," she thought to herself as she felt the boy's dick reach even further into the back of her throat, drool running off her chin and dripping onto her tits.
"One sec, I dropped my notes," Josh said into the microphone before leaning down below the podium. Vanessa looked inquisitively at the boy as his cock slipped out of her lips. Her eyes looked up submissively, her mouth begging to be used.
Josh reached down - pretending to pick up some 'notes,' and he open-palm fondled Vanessa's big, juicy tits. He lifted them up in his fingers, giving each jug a nice, thorough squeeze. He then grabbed her puffy nipples, pinched them with his fingers and gave them a nice, painful shake. "I guess my tits aren't a 'special treat' reserved only for Milksop," she thought to herself as Josh stood up and pressed his dick between her soft, warm pair of tits.
She did feel somewhat guilty that she was letting yet another boy rub his dick over her tits before I'd so much as seen her naked, but she fought the guilt as hard as she could. "It's not cheating," she rationalized as she squeezed her tits firmly around the boy's dick. "It's just a tit-job, not sex. If Milksop gets jealous then he can just get over it," her thoughts turning her from jealousy to anger. She felt Josh push his cock into her bosom, and she purred. "That's right, you deserve this," she whispered towards her current stud. "Milksop should be PROUD that these amazing football players are playing with his girlfriends tits!"
Josh shuffled his notes on the desk and returned to the microphone. "That's much better," he said with a cocky smile before he continued reading off the upcoming matches scheduled for the football team, taking his time to milk-out the loudest cheers from the school.
Chelsea was rolling with laughter, slapping her hand on the side of the stage as she watched. "What a stupid cow!" She said as Vanessa squeeze her tits together around the boy's cock, rocking her chest up and down. Chelsea pulled out her phone and began to record. Unlike Claire and Victoria, Chelsea wasn't made of money. "Don't worry, I'll mark it 'NSFW' before I show the video to Josh," Chelsea said with a giggle as she zoomed in the drooling Latina as she tried desperately to move her chest up-and-down over the boy's cock - she was struggling quite pathetically with the lower half of her body trapped in the stage. Chelsea knew that she'd make a few easy bucks selling the video to Josh, and maybe a few of the other non-football player students. A high-school student given a blowjob in the middle of a school all-call was not a common occurrence!
With all her jealousy gone, Vanessa slid her lips around the boy's cock and lowered her face down the shaft. The tip of the cock pushed into her throat once again, and she forced it down deeper. Josh grabbed the edges of the podium and pushed his hips forward, forcing the entire length of his cock into my girlfriend's throat until his balls were at her chin.
"Almost finished now," he said into the microphone. Vanessa knew what he meant. She positioned the back of her head against the podium - her mouth opened wide, her tongue sticking out, and a large strain of drool hung between her chin and her tits. "The last scheduled match," he spoke slowly, building up anticipation as his large cock slid effertly into the open orifice of my girlfriend. "Is..." The entire crowd was quiet, breathless to hear the name of the team they all suspected. Vanessa's lips were closed tightly around the boy's dick, sucking wantingly, her mouth rubbing into the boy's dick, trying her hardest to coax out his orgasm.
"The... BLACK HORNETS!" The entire team went crazy as he said the name. The Black Hornets were the team's biggest rival - the only team to tie with the Wildcats last season, and the shit-talking and rivalry had only increased since then - the match was going to be an explosive one. Something else was exploding, too...
Josh began spewing his load into Vanessa's mouth, and the girl began sucking and swallowing. "Damnnn this feels amazing," he thought to himself as Vanessa's tongue mashed into his cock, milking out more cum, her throat gulping down semen by the load. Josh paused there for a few moments as Vanessa's lips, tongue, and throat milked every second of his orgasm, draining every drop of semen. It was heaven - the best 15 seconds of his entire life.
He looked across the crowd and saw me fiddling with my phone, texting Vanessa and asking where she was. "Haha, poor fag probably has no idea how good it feels to have his girlfriend suck his dick," he thought with a chuckle as Vanessa gently and lovingly tucked his cock back into his pants and zipped up his fly.
She felt a sting of disappointment as she watched Josh walking off stage - the vibrator between her legs switching off. She tried not to think it, but her feelings betrayed her - she longed to be used by Josh and Brad once again.
The curtains closed and the school was dismissed - some grades were sent to lunch, others sent back to their next class. I followed Brad towards the cafeteria for lunch - looking high-and-low for Vanessa,
but not seeing her anywhere. I was careful to keep my distance between Brad and his friends - I didn't need to give them the opportunity to bully me. I'd wait until they were fully seated and eating before I found a nice, quiet place to eat, on a table out of sight from my cruel bullies.
"I can't go any longer, I need some release," Vanessa pleaded as the three cheerleaders stood around her, helping her out of the trapdoor. Vanessa pulled her blouse back over her tits, but she'd done a poor job covering
"Aww, is the poor wittle girly feewing horny?" Victoria asked in a mocking tone as Chelse and Claire lifted her onto the stage.
"Y-yes," Vanessa answered shamefully, her panties still soaked from the 20 minutes in the stage.
"But the day's only half-way over," Victoria reminded her coldly. "Plus you still have to clean the boy's lockers again."
"Please..." Vanessa pleaded desperately as she stood up on the stage, getting her balance on her high-heels. "I don't think I can stand it any longer!"
"Hmm. You need some release, huh?"
"Yes!" Vanessa answered so loudly that she worried some of the other students might have heard her.
"So... You want to masturbate?"
Vanessa looked down at her feet with shyness. She felt so humiliated answering, but her body was desperate. Her pussy was aching and burning with desire. "Yes," she answered quietly, "I need some release." She was desperate.
"Oh how shameful," Victoria answered cruelly. "Masturbating at school, that's not very lady-like. I don't know if it's good for the cheerleader's reputation to be fingering themselves and masturbating behind the stage like a whore. What do you think, Claire?"
"Mmm, definitely not lady-like," Claire agreed, burning her eyes into Vanessa. "But Vanessa's hardly a lady. What is the password the boys have you say before you clean the locker?"
Vanessa's eyes widened. "H-how do..."
"Come on," Claire interrupted, "of course we know about it. Boys love to talk. How does the password go again?"
Vanessa swallowed, continuing to look down at her high-heels. "Ladies have breasts, I have... Tits..."
The cheerleaders giggled. "See?" Claire asked, "She's obviously not a lady, so I don't see the harm if she uses her fingers to pleasure herself on the back-end of the stage during the middle of school."
"Okay," Victoria agreed, "Come back here and we'll let you finger yourself like a horny cunt."
"Th-thank you," Vanessa answered, walking with the girls shyly to the backstage area. At least it was private.
-
CHAPTER 32
Chapter 32: Toying with Vanessa: Stretching Lessons
The girls led Vanessa into the little prop storage room. Her eyes widened as she looked into the room and saw a large, black 'rocket' dildo in the middle of the floor. The cheerleaders laughed at the girl's reaction, and they put their hand on her shoulder and guided her into the room. It was obvious that 'letting' Vanessa have some relief wasn't spontaneous, but had been planned all along.
"You ever used one of these?" Victoria asked, guiding Vanessa closer to the black monster. Vanessa's eyes were glued to the dildo - it stuck straight up and had a series of six round ridges, each one was thicker than the one above it. It was designed to stretch her open more and more the lower she went.
"N-no," Vanessa answered nervously. She had never even seen such a toy before.
"You're about to get real familiar with it," Chelsea said with her signature mischevious giggle.
"Oh no, I couldn't do th-" Vanessa was cut off when Chelsea switched the vibrator back on, causing her to lose her train of thought.
"You want some relief, right?" Victoria asked naughtily.
"Y... Yes..." Vanessa answered, the waves of pleasure and horniness pulsing over her body.
Victoria's voice turned harsh. "Well, you know that us girls love playing games. So we're going to play a little game called 'how many ridges.' And, if you want to feel any relief in that slutty little hole between your legs, you're going to play along. So, are you ready to play?"
"OH fuck," Vanessa moaned as the toy continued vibrating relentlessly between her legs, "Yes, I'm ready to play!"
"Good," Claire said as she took the controller out of Chelsea's hands and switched it off. She then reached between Vanessa's legs, untapped the receiver off of her thigh, and pulled the egg-shaped vibrator out of the girl's pussy. The feeling of the toy exiting her sopping-wet pussy, after being embedded inside her all morning made the girl squirm and her mouth formed into an O. It was a mixture of relief and frustration. The poor girl's body had been worked up and teased for so long, she felt herself wanting to stuff the vibrator back in and turn it on. Maybe riding on that big dildo wouldn't be so bad after all, she thought to herself.
"Wow, this is soaking wet," Claire announced as she held the glistening vibrator for all to see. "We're not even going to need any lube for the dildo. You have a really horny, slutty cunt. Don't you, bitch?"
Vanessa didn't know what to answer, so she timidly agreed. She just wanted some relief.
"Haha, that's right you do! Say ahhh!" Claire commanded as she lifted the device to Vanessa's lips. Vanessa wrapped her tongue around the toy and pulled it into her mouth, then began sucking her juices off the vibrator is it dangled off of Claire's fingers. "Good girl. That's a good, stupid slut," Claire said softly as Vanessa continued sucking on the toy obediently. Vanessa felt embarrassed and dirty from the humiliating remarks, but she tried to brush it off. She knew that she had to make it through to the end of the day. The girls had the money, so Vanessa had to play along and take the verbal abuse.
"Now, time to mount your new favorite toy," Claire instructed as she pulled the vibrator out of Vanessa's lips.
"The game is simple," Victoria began explaining as Claire guided Vanessa to the dildo and had her stand over it. "Kneel," Claire whispered into the girl's ear once she was standing directly over the thick, monstrous dildo.
"There are six ridges on the dildo, each one is thicker than the last," Victoria continued explaining. "And I've picked out six lucky guys from the football team, they're out in the gym waiting for my text right now. One guy for each ridge." Vanessa was squatting down on her knee's now, the dildo just below her pussy. She looked down at it nervously as Victoria continued explaining.
"You have to try and ride this dildo as deep as you can, stuffing as many ridges into that dirty pussy as it can take. But, for every ridge that you don't swallow into your loose cunt, I'll be calling one of the guys in here."
Vanessa gulped as she examined the thick dildo. She didn't think she'd be able to take the whole thing. In fact, she was feeling less and less confident that she'd be able to take any ridges at all past the first one or two. The dildo ridges expanded so thick towards the base, she knew she was going to have to work really hard to get them in her pussy.
"Each guy that comes in here... Will be getting a blowjob from the 'Blowjob Princess.' Understand?"
"Oh god," Vanessa answered worriedly, "yes..."
"We have plenty of time, too. Lunch break doesn't end for another 45 minutes, so you can take that whole time stuffing the dildo into your holes. Oh, and we'll be recording the entire thing," Victoria added matter-of-factly as she pulled out a hand-held video recorder and flipped open the screen. She had really stepped it up from just using her phone.
"So," Victoria continued, hitting record on the camera and pointing it at Vanessa, "unless you want to have a full-on blowbang and walk into your next class with six full loads of cum emptied all over your face... (I don't think milksop would like that...) Then I suggest you start stuffing that dildo up your hole."
Vanessa panicked and hurriedly lowered her body onto the dildo, swallowing the round tip into the opening of her cunt.
"Lift up your skirt, so we can see the dildo going into your pussy. No cheating," Victoria said with a giggle.
Vanessa obediently complied, pulling up her skirt and revealing her large, juicy spread-open pussy as the dildo disappeared into the pink, wet folds. Her knees were spread and she was still wearing her tall high-heels.
"Here, let me help," Claire offered as she pulled out a clothespin from her bag. She took the bottom of Vanessa's blue skirt and used the clothespin to pin the skirt to the top of Vanessa's blouse. This meant that if Vanessa stood up too quickly, the skirt would yank the top of her blouse open and expose her tits.
"Now wave into the camera, and say 'hi guys!'" Victoria ordered with a cruel, teeth-showing grin.
Vanessa gulped. "H-hi, guys," she said timidly as she waved at the camera, the first ridge of the dildo sliding into her loose, wet pussy. 'Surely they're just toying with me, and aren't really going to show it to any guys,' Vanessa thought to herself hopefully.
The first one went in with ease, but Vanessa's hole already felt full. She didn't know how many more she'd be able to take. She thought about how unfair it'd be to me if all of my classmates got to blowbang her and play with her tits, while I didn't even get to see her naked. One or two boys was bad enough - like she'd done with Brad and Josh earlier - but she'd feel terrible if almost every boy in the classroom had gotten to face-fuck my girlfriend, except for me. She leaned on her thighs, lowered her body and began working to get the second hump into her cunt.
Even though it only looked a few centimeters larger than the previous ridge, the second hump felt enormous compared to the first hump as it pushed against her pussy lips. Vanessa was determined and lowered her body more, wiggling her hips side to side to ease her pussy over the second ridge.
"Ooo four ridges left," Victoria said as the last of the thick hump disappeared inside the girl's body. The camera was nice and zoomed in, capturing it all. "Oh, and I forgot to mention..."
Vanessa looked up worriedly as Victoria spoke. "Each guy that you give a blowjob too, we're also going to deduct that much money out of your payment and give it to them instead."
"Wait, what?" Vanessa asked nervously, her panic level beginning to rise.
"Yes," Victoria answered with her cocky smile. "You have to pay them a service fee for letting you give them a blowjob. I think... $50 dollars each sounds about fair. What do you think, Claire?"
"Yea, a $50 dollar stud-fee sounds about right. They are taking time out of their day to come here and let you suck on their cocks, after all."
"Exactly!" Victoria answered with a big, beamingly proud smile. "What a fun game!"
"Oh fuck," Vanessa whispered to herself as she forced herself to squat even lower until she felt the thickness of the third ridge straining against her pussy. It felt massive - Vanessa's pussy already felt so stuffed and full with the first two ridges buried deep up her cooch, but the thought of losing a few hundred dollars made her struggle and force herself farther down onto the dildo. If she weren't careful, she might end up with even more debt than she started with.
"Gooood, stretch out that cunt even more," Victoria encouraged cruelly.
Vanessa did her best to ignore the insults as she continued working her pussy down farther, wiggling her hips side to side to get her pussylips around the big thick hump.
"That pussy is going to be nice and loose when we're through," Claire added menacingly. "Just like it should be for a dumb, horny slut. It's gonna be nice and easy for guys to slide their cock into that hole, now."
Vanessa knew that the girls were just trying to discourage her, so she tried not to pay them any attention as she lowered her body lower and lower, every millimeter felt thicker and thicker. The dildo felt much bigger than it looked now that it was crammed into her pussy, but she was determined to get that third ridge. She raised her body up a few inches then lowered it back down, using momentum to get it even deeper.
"Ooo, half-way down," Claire said with a laugh - it was obvious to all three girls that there was no way Vanessa could take another hump.
"I... I can't," Vanessa said with a whimper. She was barely half-way down the dildo, and she was already past her limit.
"Giving up already?" Victoria asked, still smiling at the humiliating view in front of her.
"I'm too full,
I can't go any deeper," Vanessa answered exhaustedly.
"I tell you what," Victoria answered calmly. "I'm feeling pretty generous so I'll give you a deal. If you just get half of the next ridge, I'll count it as a full one."
Vanessa gulped. She felt so stuffed, her pussy was aching and stretched, but she knew she could go just a little bit further. She bit her lower lip and began rocking her body up and down on the oversized toy.
"There you go. That's a good bitch," Victoria said softly as Vanessa began working the toy up and down. "Just half of the ridge," she thought to herself as she bounced her thighs up and down, the toy sliding and stretching her pussy open more and more. The camera continued filming as Vanessa was degraded more and more until finally, she began stretching her pussy around the final fourth hump.
"Wow, I can't believe she's actually doing it," Chelsea said mockingly.
Victoria burst out laughing as Vanessa panted, over half the dildo buried in her snatch, her pussy lips stretching to get around the fourth ridge. "What a good little bitch!" Victoria said between her laughs. "I think that's far enough that we can count it!"
Vanessa inhaled with relief and began to raise herself off the dildo, feeling the large, thick ridges slide out one at a time. The toy was glistening with her juices.
"So, there's still two ridges left. That means you still need to service two guys. Hmm, who which two lucky guys should I pick?" Victoria began scrolling through her phone. "Let's see. I think you definitely owe Scott after all the teasing you've done to him, letting him see your tits so many times."
Vanessa gulped.
"And... Tom! I heard he got to cop a nice feel during your little workout session together last week. Perfect." Victoria sent the boys a text. In moments time they'd be showing up at the door to get their dicks sucked.
-
CHAPTER 33 (1/2)
Chapter 33: Toying with Vanessa: Tom and Scott's turn
I barely touched my school lunch that morning. I had a stomach ache - possibly caused by wondering where Vanessa was or possibly from the unpleasant buttplug causing me pain as I sat on the uncomfortable school cafeteria benches. Regardless, I kept my head down, trying to stay out of view of the loud table of football players (and Brad) nearby.
"Hey, babydick, Victoria sent me to get you," the childish voice said behind me. I turned around to see Chelsea standing there, looking impatient. She stared at me for a moment, then snapped her fingers. "Let's go!!"
"Oh, sorry," I answered nervously as I dumped my tray of unfinished food and hurried down the hall behind Chelsea.
"How's that buttplug feel while you walk?" She asked with a cheeky smile as we walked.
"It.. hurts..."
"Good," she said with a grin. "Can't wait for you to wear an even bigger one tomorrow! I hope Claire makes it two times as big."
My ass clenched just thinking about it. Whenever Victoria was mean to Chelsea (which happened a lot), Chelsea took it out me.
Vanessa, meanwhile, had her hands full in the prop room. Both Scott and Tom had shown up only moments after Victoria sent them the text: "The school slut is on her knees, drooling to have cock stuffed in her mouth. You boys want to come oblige her? Prop room, right now. Nbody else."
Both boys hurried backstage and knocked on the door, to have Claire answer it. "Come on in, boys. The slut is all ready to play." She held the door open wide, giving them both a full look into the dim prop room.
Behind Claire, down on her knees, the boys saw Vanessa with her skirt still clothespinned to the top of her blouse, and the large black dildo sliding out of her pussy as she lifted herself off it - leaving it glistening with her juices. A few feet in front of her was Victoria, sitting with her legs crossed and a video camera in her hands. Even with her gaped open pussy, she still looked amazing in her tall heels with her amazing figure and large tan breasts.
"Damn, looks like Vanessa has been getting warmed up," Scott joked, smacking his buddy on the shoulder.
Vanessa panicked as she noticed the boys and quickly pulling her skirt down to cover herself. By doing so, the clothespin pulled on her blouse, yanking her top down and causing both her large jugs to pop freely out of the loose blouse.
They all laughed at the poor girl as Tom joked, "Wow, you couldn't wait to get your tits out for us again!"
Vanessa blushed as she sat on her knees, her hands tucked between her legs, her large tits fully exposed for the whole room to see. There were a thousand thoughts and feelings running through the poor girls head - her pussy was simultaneously aching and horny, her emotions were a mix of embarrassed and financial worry, humiliated but also desperate. She was the perfect state to be fully taken advantage of.
In a flash, both guys were standing on each side of the poor girl. "If you took your tits out so fast, you must be wanting us to touch them," Scott said as both boys reached down and began groping her naked tits with their hands. It was yet another pair of guys added to a long list of guys who got to feel my girlfriend's tits before I do.
Vanessa's body was in such a heightened sexual state, the unexpected groping sent a warm fluster through her entire body and the only response she could make was a loud, moanful "Ohhhh!" Both the boy's dicks twitched in their pants. They had both been eyeing Vanessa up for weeks - dressed like pure eye-candy every day, acting like a slut and showing them her tits (plus the stories Brad had told them about her deepthroating skills) - now it was finally time for them to have a turn with her mouth.
Victoria stood up and moved the video camera closer towards Vanessa's upper body, capturing every second of the boys groping her large naked tits as she moaned like she was in heat. "See, boys? You can tell she wants to suck dick. Isn't that right, little slut?"
Vanessa blushed a second time, but the feeling of the guys squeezing her tits and pinching her nipples was enough to push her over the edge. "Yes," she answered hungrily, her eyes fixed on the meat in the boy's pants.
"Well, let's not disappoint her then," Tom said as they both whipped their cocks out of their pants. Vanessa's eyes widened with surprise. The rumors were true - every guy on the football team was hung like a horse! Vanessa had never given a 'double-blowjob' before, and having both the large dicks hanging so close to her face made her hormones go crazy. She eyed the large, dangling shafts with a hungry look.
"Ahem... What are you supposed to say, Vanessa?" Victoria asked with eyebrows raised.
"Oh... Right!" Vanessa caught herself staring and quickly began reciting her lines: "Wow, you guys have such huge, beautiful cocks!" She looked from one to the other, turning her eyes from left to right. "Mmm they're both so biiiiig and gorgeous, I love your big dicks! Mmmm!" She purred hungrily as she licked her lips.
"What do you want to do to them?" Victoria asked, prompting her further and keeping the camera nice and zoomed in to the show.
Vanessa purred out her answers in a trance, going off script like a natural. She was finding it surprisingly easy to act out the role of 'supportive team cheerleader.'
"I want to suck them so bad! They look so delicious and tasty!" She said eagerly.
Vanessa's dirty talking was causing both the guy's cocks to grow, beginning to get stiff. Vanessa hadn't even touched them yet and already they were erect enough to choke her.
"Oh yea? You better ask their permission," Victoria prompted.
"Tom, Scott... Your dicks are so big and perfect! May I pleaaaase taste them? I'm so horny for your cocks!"
"Damn, this is great," Tom said as he scooted even closer to the kneeling girl, his dick now centimeters from her lips.
"Maybe you should offer to pay them to let you give them a blowjob?" Victoria asked, guiding the conversation further. The camera was recording it all. Victoria would easily be able to edit her own voice out later and make it appear like Vanessa was talking all on her own. Or maybe it'd be hotter to leave her own voice in the video. She'd watch the video and decide later.
"May I please suck on your huge, manly cocks? I'll pay you!" She answered obediently, her own hands now rubbing on her tits as she looked up at the large football players.
"Ohh, how much?" Scott asked, grabbing his dick and waging it in front of Vanessa's face - her eyes fixated on it like she was hypnotized.
"Fifty dollars," Vanessa answered without concern.
"Each," Victoria reminded her.
"Each?" Tom asked, holding his dick in his hand and rubbing the tip against Vanessa's cheek.
"Yes... Fifty dollars each," she eagerly agreed, her fingers squeezing her luscious tits as she spoke.
'This is going to be such a good video,' Claire whispered just loud enough for Victoria to hear.
"Okay, but I get to go first," Scott answered, putting his hand onto Vanessa's head and shoving his cock greedily into her lips.
One moment the cocks were wiggling inches in front of Vanessa's lips and the next thing she knew her mouth was stuffed with Scott's dick as he grabbed the back of her head and shoved it into her throat. 'This isn't cheating, I have to please the football players,' she thought to herself as she looked up at Scott's eyes as his cocktip pushed into her tonsils. She opened her throat to allow the boy deeper access, but it made no difference - Scott had been waiting so long to fuck my girlfriend's mouth, he was going to be sure she deepthroated it all the way.
He put his hands on the back of her head and began pumping his hips back and forward, shoving his long hard prick into Vanessa's throat. At first, she tried to suck and kept her lips closed tight around the shaft of the bullies dick. But after he forced it into her throat, she began gagging and it was all she could do to keep her mouth open wide enough. It was so unfair - all the weeks Scott had spent bullying Vanessa - making her take her tits out, popping her behind with his towel, tossing his dirty jock strap at her and making her do his laundry - and now he was a blowjob from her!
"Yea, that's it, you dirty slut," Scott moaned as he shoved his dick into Vanessa's throat, making her gag. He loved watching her choke on his cockhead. "She isn't a cheerleader, she is just the 'house-keeping' clean-up girl - this is what she deserved", he thought to himself as he slid his cock out and then pushed it back into her throat, making her choke even more.
"Gagh, gagh, gagh," Vanessa gagged as the spear rammed into the back of her throat. After getting her nice and messy, he pulled his dick out. Before she could even catch her breath, Tom slid his cock in to take Scott's place. "My turn," he said as he shoved his equally large dick into Vanessa's saliva-filled, drooling mouth.
"Boys boys boys, there's plenty of time for you both!" Vanessa said with a laugh as Tom began throat-fucking the Latina while Scott slid his cock over her cheek, waiting for his chance to slide his dick back into the slut's mouth.
"There's still 15 minutes left on the lunch-break and Vanessa won't be going to the cafeteria for food. She'll be getting something else for lunch today," Victoria said with a chuckle as the two boys continued to fight to get their dick into her mouth. They had begun to get a rhythm going - one would shove their dick into the bag of her throat, holding in and causing her to gag for a long moment - then they'd withdraw it from her lips and the other guy would shove it in - each of them getting a nice turn to enjoy the warm saliva filled hole of my girlfriend's face.
"That's it," Victoria encouraged as the two studs began getting into the groove of facefucking her. "Sharing is caring,"
she joked as she continued filming the entire affair, standing between the two boys shoulders so the camera was getting the perfect angle of Vanessa's face, but also of her big Latina tits hanging out of her blouse.
Vanessa had completely given herself over to the degrading facial abuse. "It's my DUTY to please them," she thought to herself over and over in her mind as her fingers slid between her legs and began rubbing her clit. The sensation was huge in her feminine body as her finger touched clit. Entire waves of pleasure and sexual energy were pulsing through her as she touched her pussy and let the big, sturdy men use her mouth like a sex toy. She no longer cared that Scott had been a complete disrespectful jerk to her in the past, making her flash her tits while he took pictures and making her say she wasn't a lady.
"I don't care that they slap my ass and call me names," she thought to herself as Scott slowly slid his cock into her throat, a smile crossing his face as he watched her gag reflex kick in. "These rough football players DESERVE to be pleased," she told herself as she choked and gagged for air, Scott laughing as he watched. "I have Milksop to treat me with respect as a lady and take me out on lovely, romantic dates. But these football players are MEN and they need to have their big, studly cocks taken care of." She had completely given herself over to the two jerk football players as they laughed and abused her face.
"Let's see that pretty face now," Victoria said with a cruel grin. The boys complied, withdrawing their dicks out of her mouth and leaving her panting. Vanessa looked up at the camera, her mouth open and tongue out, thick strands of drool hanging between her tongue and the tips of the two, meaty cocks next to her cheeks. Victoria laughed at the sight of the face-fucked girl - her make-up was smeared and runny, her eyes were drenched with tears from gagging, and her teeth and tongue had mixtures of drool and precum dripping down onto her large tits.
"Hahah, look at that slutty face," Victoria chuckled as she continued filming. Vanessa couldn't help herself, and she reached up to begin stroking the big, hard dicks. "Victoria isn't being mean, this is part of my training," she thought to herself as she stroked their cocks. She would tell herself ANYTHING to keep going at that moment. "Do you want these studs to make you feel pretty?" She asked, trying to get more degrading footage for the video.
"Yes," Vanessa answered, stroking the cocks with her fingers and pointing them towards her tongue. "Please make me feel pretty," she moaned as she stroked them faster, hungry for their cum. Vanessa's pussy was on fire, and with both her hands busy with the men's cocks, she had no way to pleasure herself. No way, except one...
She scooted forward, finding the tip of the big black dildo still stuck to the ground between her legs - and she slid the dildo back into her cunt. It went in so much easier than before - her pussy was still stretched and soaking wet, and the thick top of the dildo slid in like it was made for it. She quickly lowered her hips onto the fat dildo, taking the first ridge with ease. The feeling of the big, thick shaft filling her pussy felt like bliss and she moaned with pleasure. "Make me feel like a pretty slut," Vanessa moaned as she lowered her body onto the fat toy and began riding up and down on it. Her tongue lashed out and wrapped around the tip of Scott's cock, then Tom's. The boys began scooting closer together, the tips of their cocks just an inch apart as Vanessa rotated from one cockhead to the other, sucking and licking with ferocity.
"What a good dirty cheergirl she's turning into," Victoria remarked as she continued filming the degrading activity. "You're finally starting to learn your place as supporting the football players!"
"Mmhmm," Vanessa moaned in response as she continued drooling over the two dicks, using her tongue to pull the cockheads into her lips one at a time.
-
CHAPTER 33 (2/2)
"You need to show some love to their balls, too," Victoria told her.
"Ohhh yes!" Vanessa answered as she slid down onto the black dildo even further! She lifted the boys' shafts with her hands and the boys stepped closer, giving her easier access to their balls. Vanessa shoved her mouth into Tom's nutsack, licking and sucking desperately on it before sliding over to Scotts. The boy's big, slimy cock rested against her face as she sucked on his balls, her nose disappeared into his man-meat.
"Thaaat's it! You need to take good care of those big nutsacks, they hold all that cum that you're so desperate for," Victoria said as she moved the camera lower to capture a better angle. "Tell them," she prompted.
Vanessa pulled her lips off of Scott's ballsack and moved it over towards Tom's. "Mmm I worship these big, lovely balls! They're filled with all that hot, yummy cum that I'm so desperate to taste," Vanessa said as she shoved her tongue into each boys' nutsack. The whole time she was doing that, her body was continuously rocking up and down, the thick dildo sliding in and out of her pussy and stretching it even more. She was sliding over the first two ridges of the dildo with ease and starting to take the third one like a champ. The dildo felt like heaven as it filled her horny, wet cunt.
------------------------------
"Right this way, babydick," Chelsea told me with disdain as she led me down the halls towards the gym. "Your slutty girlfriend is there too, and I'm sure she wants attention."
"Vanessa's there?" I asked with excitement. I didn't realize just how much I'd been worrying about her, and just hearing her name made my heart flutter. I loved my sweet, (super-sexy) girlfriend so much. I hadn't seen her since before the gym 'all-call' and I couldn't wait to see her.
"Hang on. Wait here," Chelsea instructed as she sat on the gym stage, checking her phone.
"...Where's Vanessa?" I asked anxiously, wondering what we were doing sitting in the middle of the gym. I felt out of place and worried that a teacher or someone might see us and ask why weren't in the cafeteria.
"Cow-tits is busy," Chelsea answered sharply. "Victoria and a couple of football players are giving her some cheerleader training." Chelsea looked up from her phone, watching with pleasure as I got jealous.
"The... Football players are helping her with cheerleader training?" It wasn't the most unusual thing I'd ever heard. Football players and cheerleaders did often interact, like when the cheerleaders formed a circle around them waiving their pom-poms before games, or when they'd do half-shows together - things like the football players would kneel down in front of the crowd and the cheerleaders would dance around them, then hop onto the guy's shoulders to get lifted up. Still, I did feel the pang of jealousy.
"When the football players are all done with Mrs. Cow-tits, you can go see her," Chelsea said cruelly. "I heard they're working her pretty hard, so don't be surprised if she looks a mess."
I sighed and leaned against the wall, watching Chelsea's feet as they hung off the side of the stage, swaying back and forward as she played on her phone.
------------------------------
Back in the prop room, Vanessa was riding up and down on the dildo with even more velocity. "Make me feel pretty," she begged, looking up at the two studs as she jerked their thick shafts. She was pointing both their dicks towards her mouth. Each thrust onto the dildo was bringing her body closer to orgasm.
"Yea? You want us to make you look pretty?" Tom asked as Vanessa sucked on the tip his cock and nodded in agreement.
"Okay... If you insist..." He said, grunting as his orgasm was beginning to erupt. He reached down and grabbed his own cock, pointing to the Latina girl's face. Scott reached down and did the same, his own orgasm about to explode as well. Vanessa slid her hands under her large tits, squeezing and pushing them out for the camera as both boys beat their meat over her face.
Vanessa looked up, panting and egging them on. "I'm such a dirty mess, please make me look pretty!" That was enough to do it. Both guys began cumming simultaneously, large globs of semen began shooting onto Vanessa's face.
"Here you go, bitch," Scott grunted as he squeezed his cock and emptied his nuts onto my girlfriend's face. Vanessa stayed still - her mouth open, tongue out - as the boys began painting her face with their cum, shooting their loads all over her cheeks, eyes, and of course plenty into her open lips and extended tongue.
The two studs weren't the only ones to cum - Vanessa's body was so far on the edge, that watching the two men cum was enough to push her over. She slammed her body down onto the black dildo, the pleasure making her pussy squeeze as her orgasm erupted over her own body.
"Oh, yeah. You're going to look nice and pretty now," Tom agreed as he aimed his cock into Vanessa's mouth, shooting the last of his load onto her tongue. "A nice, pretty little whore."
"Mmm!" Vanessa moaned as she closed her lips around the tip of Tom's cock, sucking the last of the cum from his balls. She pulled his cock out of her lips with a 'pop' then closed her lips around Scott's, cum dripping down around her lips and to her chin.
"Fuck, that feels good," Scott moaned as Vanessa finished them off, then looked up into the camera, holding each spent cock in her hands proudly.
"What do you say now, Vanessa?" Victoria asked mockingly.
"Thank you for your delicious cum!" Vanessa answered proudly, pushing the softening dicks into her cheeks.
"Vanessa's told us to give you each $50 dollars out of her paycheck as a 'service' fee." Claire pulled the money out of her purse, handing it to the two boys as they zipped up their pants.
"No problem," the boys said as they walked past Vanessa and left the room.
I was standing just outside the doorway
as the two boys exited the room. They shot me strange looks as they walked past. I was just glad they didn't punch my arm or shove me down as they elbowed their way past me.
"Babe!" Vanessa stood up excitedly as I walked into the room, her hand still tucking her tits back under her bra. Chelsea wasn't lying - Vanessa DID look like a mess! Her make-up was smeared and dirty, her face looked like it was covered with sweat and... Some kind of lotion. Her body and legs were slick with sweat. She must have been doing jumping jacks or something because it looked like she was very worked over.
"I'm so glad to see you! I NEED my kiss!" She said excitedly as she fixed the top of her blouse. Chelsea pinched my shoulder and dug her thumb into my back, forcing me to walk towards my messed-up, well-used girlfriend. Vanessa opened her arms welcomingly and my mind began racing. What made her so messy? It looked like cum all over her lips. Before I could think anymore, Chelsea shoved my face into Vanessa's, and our lips locked tight. I felt Vanessa's warm tongue thrusting into my lips and dancing against my own tongue.
"Mmm," she moaned as spread her lips and kissed me passionately, locking her arms around my head. At first, I was hesitant and filled with thoughts - what kind of exercise was she doing with Scott and Tom? How come I was allowed to kiss her now? When did she have time to give Brad a blowjob - I had been with Brad ever since he gave his speech in the gym. However, as I felt Vanessa's warm, passionate (and very creamy) kiss I lost all my thoughts or worries and began kissing her back. I felt her slick, warm body pressing against mine and I embraced it.
"That's it, Milksop, kiss her good," Claire whispered as I gave into my feelings and pushed my tongue back into Vanessa's mouth. All my worries fading away.
"Mmm," she purred as she felt me begin sucking on her tongue. She enjoyed feeling so loved and wanted by me after her explicit, naughty behavior a few moments prior. Of course, the kiss had another effect - a shooting pain in both my crotch and ass as my dicklette tried to grow, straining against the cage. Oh well. There were worse things that could happen. I did my best to ignore it and kiss Vanessa even deeper. Little did I know that my tongue was swimming in a mixture of FOUR guys cum - Brad, Josh, Scott, and Tom had ALL emptied their balls into my girlfriend's mouth within the last hour.
After breaking off the kiss, Vanessa kept her arms around my head. "I'm feeling so warm and romantic," she said as she looked into my eyes. "Kiss me deeper."
When a beautiful angel tells you to kiss her deeper, you don't hesitate. I pushed my lips against hers, and she moaned softly as she shifted her head and felt me shoving my tongue into her lips. I never knew kisses could feel so creamy.
"Such a romantic couple," Victoria said loudly, breaking our moment and reminding us where we were. Vanessa pulled her mouth off mine embarrassed. I thought she was embarrassed from Victoria watching our kiss - but really, she was embarrassed that all three girls knew it was cum I was unwittingly licking up.
"Oh, don't stop on my account," she said jokingly.
"No, umm, it's just time we have to get ready for class," Vanessa answered shyly. I hated Victoria for ruining our romantic kiss but I knew there was nothing I could do about it. This was the least of things Victoria could do to me if she wanted.
"Yea, and you need to fix that make-up, you little tramp," Chelsea added as she threw a washcloth over Vanessa's face. Vanessa pulled it off aggravatedly but then told me she's right.
"What happened to your make-up?" I asked curiously.
"Vanessa's been doing some intense Cheerleading exercises. And stretching!" Victoria answered.
"Oh... Did you do well?" I asked my girlfriend.
"She managed to complete two rods," Claire answered with a chuckle.
"What's a... Rod?" I asked curiously.
"It's one of her cheerleader routines," Victoria added, the girls giggling. "She has to get down on her knees and stay there until she finishes off a full rod." Vanessa was looking very shy as she knew that they were really referring to.
"Wow, great job doing two rod's," I told her proudly. I could tell she was looking shy so I wanted to give her encouragement.
"Next time, with practice, I bet you could do three or four rods, at once" Chelsea added, the girls still snickering.
"Oh, a girl like Vanessa? I'm sure you could handle five rods at once," I said proudly. I liked boosting her confidence and I could tell I was starting to make her smile - she even giggled a little like the other three were.
"Well, if you're sure I can handle five..." She asked playfully, feeling much more relaxed.
"Definitely," I answered proudly.
"Okay, babydick, you better get back to class. We need to help Vanessa with her make-up," Claire ordered. It felt cold as Vanessa's hands unwrapped from around my body, but I knew she was right. I left to get my books for my next class, feeling much more confident after sharing such a romantic moment with my girlfriend.
-
CHAPTER 34
Chapter 34: Preparing the slut
"Helping Vanessa with her make-up" meant throwing a washcloth at her face and saying "wipe yourself off, whore." It also included reminding her that she wasn't done with her task yet, and unless she wanted to owe the football players $50 dollars out of her own pocket, she better stick the egg-vibrator back up her pussy.
"One more thing," Chelsea said from the back of the room with a huge, naughty grin on her face. Vanessa turned to see the naughty cheerleader lifting up the big, black dildo in her hands. "You forgot to thank your new toy for giving you an orgasm!"
Vanessa looked towards Claire, then towards Victoria, hoping for some objection. Both girls simply crossed their arms, letting Chelsea play out her twisted game with Vanessa. Finding no reprieve from her tormentors, Vanessa turned back to face Chelsea who held the big black dildo and began wiggling it tauntingly at Vanessa's face. The dildo was glistening with Vanessa's pussy juice and it made her shrink down with humiliation. "Thank..." Her voice was barely louder than a whisper. "Thank you, toy, for giving me an orgasm."
The girls snickered and giggled as Chelsea continued wiggling the giant, oversized rocket-dildo in front of Vanessa's face. "Kiss it, to really show it how thankful you are," Chelsea added mockingly.
Vanessa looked at Victoria pleadingly, but the cruel Goddess merely raised her eyebrows expectingly as Claire continued snickering behind her back.
Vanessa burned with shame as she stared at the big, floppy, ridged dildo swinging in front of her face. She couldn't believe she'd taken the third ridge all the way into her body - but the juices glistening off the rubber proved it. She felt like such a dirty slut as she approached the big toy, all three girls watching with large grins.
"Thank... Thank you, toy, for giving me such a great orgasm." Vanessa's hair was standing up on the back of her neck from the humiliation. 'I've come this far,' she thought to herself as she leaned forward and put her lips on the tip of it. "Mmmwah!" Her lips pushed against the tip - the part that had been shoved so deep in her pussy just moments earlier - and she gave the toy a big kiss on the tip.
The giggles and snickered turned into full-out laughter as the girls stepped around Vanessa and began walking out of the room, but before they left, Victoria had one last adjustment to make to Vanessa's outfit. "Did you fold the waistband of your skirt? It doesn't look like it's short enough," she asked.
"What? Yes, it's still folded," Vanessa answered, pulling up her shirt to show the folded top.
"Hmm. I think the problem is that you're not wearing the skirt high enough. Here," Victoria reached down and grabbed the sides of Vanessa's skirt and scooted it farther up her hips. "There, that's much better. Don't worry, we taped the receiver very high up your thigh, so it shouldn't show..." The girls giggled when Victoria said this.
"Hmm, your blouse is a little tight, too," Victoria said as she reached up and adjusted the top of Vanessa's blouse, pulling it down so that more of Vanessa's cleavage was showing. "You want guys to look at you, right?"
The question took Vanessa off-guard and she didn't know how to respond, so Victoria kept talking, the other girls snickering behind her. "The answer is 'yes,' Vanessa. You need to start thinking like a cheerleader."
"Oh... Yes?"
Victoria sighed as if she was frustrated by Vanessa's lack of understanding. "Let me explain it to you. You still want to be on the cheerleader team, right?"
"Yes!" Vanessa answered with a gasp.
"Cheerleaders go out on the field and support by the team by cheering. In order to do that, you need to capture everyone's attention, right?"
"Well... Yeah..." Vanessa was trying her hardest to act as if she understood.
"So, since you want to be a cheerleader, you need to start thinking like one. That means you want to start enjoying boys' attention, not avoiding it. You think our outfits look so good on accident?" Victoria asked, waving her hand over Chelsea and Claire - they both looked so fashionable and stylish, like always.
"N-no, of course not," Vanessa answered, "you all look amazing!"
"That's right. We're cheerleaders. We do it to get boys' attention! That's what we're trying to help you do."
"I... I think I understand," Vanessa answered unconfidently.
"You need to start thinking like a cheerleader. So, do you want boys to look at you? Say it."
"Yes!" Vanessa answered quickly, trying hard to prove she was a team player. "I like when boys look at me!"
"Good. You want to entice them to look at you more. When you notice a boy checking you out - ESPECIALLY a football player - you need to smile and push your body out and encourage them to look more. Being a cheerleader is more than just an afterschool activity, it's a way of life. You need to start thinking and acting like a cheerleader all the time."
"I... I understand," Vanessa answered, trying so hard to fit in with the super-cool popular girls.
"That's why you need to lower your blouse and show off that cleavage." Victoria adjusted Vanessa's top even lower, showing more cleavage and a glimpse of Vanessa's bra. "You want to show the guys that you're not some stuck-up prude but a fun, supportive teammate who loves when they check you out."
"Y-yes, I understand," Vanessa answered shyly as Victoria removed her hands, leaving Vanessa's top loose with a bit of her bra showing out. She was glad she had such experienced fashion experts helping her out, she would have never dressed like this on her own. She started telling herself that she WANTED guys to look at her, trying to get it into her head.
"But Milksop shouldn't ogle you," added Claire.
"He... Shouldn't?" Vanessa asked confusedly.
"Oh yes, Claire is right," Victoria jumped in with agreement. "Babydick is your boyfriend, so it's important he learns to respect you, not treats you like some eye-candy."
Vanessa felt conflicted. On the one hand, she was thankful for the advice and she like the idea of me respecting her as a woman, not treating her like a sex object like all her previous boyfriends did. But, on the other hand, she enjoyed dressing sexy for me and knowing how I was always horny for her body.
"It's fine if the football players ogle you - they're the main one you're a cheerleader for, after all! It's a compliment when they leer at your body. But the moment you let milksop start thinking he can ogle you and treat you like a sex object, you'll have a hard time teaching him to respect you again. It's important you nip it in the bud and let him know right away that he is not allowed to stare at your body or 'check you out' as the football players do."
Vanessa actually felt somewhat relieved. This whole time she'd been encouraging me to check her, and now she was learning that could have been detrimental to our relationship. She was so glad she had her friends here to guide her. They'd been right about everything so far - her relationship with me was the BEST she'd ever had - I treated her with more respect than any boyfriend in her past. She thanked the cheerleaders and agreed to follow their advice.
"That's great, you're smarter than I thought," Victoria added cruelly. "Of course... Babydick is going to pout and try and guilt you into letting him look at your body, which means it's even more important you get strict with him. Of course, you can still dress sexy and encourage other boys to look while you're with Milksop, but it's important he learns to control his urges and continue treating him with respect. If he really doesn't like it, then tell him that he can join the football team!"
Chelsea and Claire laughed at the thought. "Ha! Babydick, trying out for the football team! That would be so hilarious!"
"Best of all," Victoria added, "This is going to make Milksop want you even more! Guys always want what they can't have!" The thought made Vanessa smile. She knew I was already desperate for her body, and making me want her even more made her even happier. It was such a refreshing change from her past relationships, where she was used basically only for sex.
After they'd finished prepping the girl - and testing out the remote vibrator once or twice - the girls all dispersed for their next class of the day. Vanessa felt invigorated after having that amazing orgasm. She kept repeating to herself as she walked down the hall: "I want boys to give me attention, I want boys to give me attention." She could already feel a few boys' eyeing her shortened skirt. She felt shy but was trying to turn that shyness into confidence, and so she gave an extra sway to her hips for them as she walked down the hall.
For the rest of the day, the cheerleaders would turn on the vibrator anytime Vanessa was with Brad or one of the other football players. They were conditioning her like Pavlov's dog: Her body automatically started becoming aroused anytime Brad came around (and the opposite whenever I was). They didn't turn it up to full as they had earlier, but it was enough to keep her horny and thinking about dick until the end of the day. Once I even caught her idly sucking on a fat marker in she stared at Brad.
Victoria was doing a fantastic job turning my sweet girlfriend in the football team slut.
-
CHAPTER 35 (1/2)
Chapter 35: Dinner with the squad
As I was leaving class, Vanessa ran up behind me and grabbed my arm. I felt so proud having such a sexy girl hanging off my side - of course, I had no idea she'd already given four of my classmates a blowjob that morning.
"Sweetie, Victoria invited me out to an after-school dinner with her and the girls, and they said you could come too! It would be a great way for us to connect with the cheerleaders. And, they won't even make me clean the boy's locker-room today! What do say, babe? Can we go to dinner? Please!"
I'm not going to lie, I loved knowing that she wasn't going to have to clean the field house. I didn't like her spending so much time in that locker room alone with a bunch of guys.
"Of course we can go, that sounds like it will be fun," I answered proudly. I loved the way my girlfriend jumped up and down with happiness as I told her yes. She didn't notice as I glanced at her tits as they bounced, threatening to spill out of the loose blouse that barely covered them.
When I texted my mom to ask for approval, she instantly texted back yes. She tried to make it seem not so obvious by adding in "as long as you promise to do your homework after," but in truth, she was thrilled that I was going out to dinner with friends. She even told me I could use her card to pay for dinner - the one that was only for emergencies! I was chuffed, but of course, that feeling wouldn't last for long.
Claire drove us there - Vanessa sat in the front, and I had to sit in the back next to Chelsea. The young cheerleader has a big grin on her face the entire drive there, and it started to worry me. I remember that look - it was one she made whenever I walked into one of the girl's traps.
Chelsea pulled a remote out of her purse and began toying with it. I was trying to figure out what it was, and Chelsea caught me staring at it.
"Here, babydick." She handed me the remote. "Turn this up a few notches."
I held the little black remote and examined it for a moment. Knowing Chelsea, it was probably some kind of trick. Maybe one of those toy zappers? I was very cautious.
As I was inspecting the remote, Chelsea asked up to the front, "So, Vanessa... You heard that Scott's joining us for dinner?"
Just then, I overcame my skepticism and turned the remote on a notch.
"Ohhh," Vanessa moaned in response as the vibrator began buzzing between her legs. "I didn't know he was joining us!"
'Hmm this is weird,' I thought to myself as I examined the remote.
"Yea, Brad is joining us, too! They're going to meet us at the restaurant."
I turned the notch up a little higher, but it still didn't notice any effect. Vanessa was going crazy in the front seat, squirming and crossing her legs. "Ohh, I'm glad Brad's joining us," she answered, trying not to moan.
"Brad's joining us?" I asked, turning towards Chelsea with worry. I thought it was just going to be me and the girls. Knowing Brad was going to be there ruined my whole evening.
"Yea," Chelsea answered, beaming with a huge grin. She took the remote out of my hands. "Aren't you so glad, milksop? I know you LOVE Brad!" Chelsea was basically laughing as she teased me. She then shouted up to the front, "Babydick is getting so excited Brad is joining us for dinner, he practically worships Brad!"
"Mmm... Me toooo... I-I mean I'm glad he's going to be there, too!" Vanessa corrected herself, still squirming as Chelsea turned the remote higher and higher before finally switching it off, leaving Vanessa a worked up mess.
When we arrived at the restaurant, sure enough, Brad, Scott, and Victoria were all there. Suddenly, the evening was looking a lot worse than I'd hoped. Why is that whenever something nice was about to happen, Brad always had to show up and ruin it? It was so unfair! At least I had Vanessa holding my hand as we walked into the restraunt - though I didn't like the way she stared at Brad as we walked.
The girls picked out a table with booth seats near the back. Chelsea, Victoria, and Claire all climbed in on one side, and Brad climbed in the other, and Vanessa followed. I started to sit down on the booth next to Vanessa, but I felt Scott's elbow ram into my ribs. "Snooze you lose," he said rudely as she shoved his way past me and took the seat next to Vanessa. "But... Ugh!" I was furious at Scott for stealing the seat and sandwiching Vanessa between him and Brad on the booth.
I started to sit on the booth beside him, but he elbowed me once again and shouted at me in disgust, "What are you doing? It's only three to a booth, idiot!"
"B-but.." I was standing at the edge of the table looking hopeless as Claire finally said, "Scott's right, babydick. Just go pull up a chair."
"F-fine," I answered pouting as I grabbed a chair and dragged it over to the booth. The chair sat lower than the booths so I was stuck sitting a few inches lower than everyone else at the table. It was humiliating! I felt like a little child, having to look up at everyone else at the table. Meanwhile, Scott scooted even closer beside Vanessa, pushing her body between his and Brad's. She didn't even seem to notice as she nuzzled her side against Brad's shoulder comfortably. I was so aggravated and jealous, but none of them even seemed to notice me, which just made it even worse.
The waitress took our drink order - she was an average looking brunette, older than all us highschoolers of course. She was not at all unattractive, but also not as glamorous as the three beautiful cheerleaders. After she walked away, Victoria leaned forward. "Scott, would you fuck our waitress?"
The whole table turned to get a second look at the waitress as she walked back to the kitchen. "Yea, definitely," he answered smugly. "I'd put a bun in that oven!"
Vanessa elbowed him playfully, annoyed at how disrespectful he was being towards the waitress.
Victoria turned towards Brad. "What about you, Brad?"
"Yea, I'd fuck her," Brad answered with a grin.
When Brad said that, I saw a look on Vanessa's face that I'd never seen before. It was a look of confusion and jealousy. "Really?" She asked, looking at his face with concern. "Yea, definitely! She could even pick the place, hers or mine!"
The joke hit Vaness harder than she thought it would. She knew that she and Brad weren't dating, but she was still the one giving him blowjobs whenever he wanted\, and it hurt her to think of him with another woman -besides Becky, of course. Vanessa decided she had to do even more to keep Brad satisfied. The horny mess that the vibrator had left her in was helping her decision, too.
Everyone at the table was ignoring me. I felt so small, sitting at the end of the table being completely left out of the conversation.
"Haha, oh that reminds me of a game," Victoria said cheerfully. "It's called, Marry, Fuck, Kill!"
"Oh I've heard of this," Scott answered with a roll of his eyes.
"Shut up! It's simple, I'll ask you three names, and you have to say which one you'd marry, which one you'd fuck, and which one you'd kill. Brad, we'll start with you: Marry, fuck, kill. The Waitress, Vanessa, and..." Victoria looked around the table, then broke out with a mischevious smile. "Milksop!"
"Haha, well, that's easy! First I'd kill milksop, then I'd marry the waitress - and get all that tip money! - and I'd fuck Vanessa!"
Vanessa's eyes lit up. "You'd fuck me?"
"Yea, definitely," he said as he put his arm around her. Her face went soft and warm. She felt reassured, being picked over the waitress.
Victoria turned towards me, putting her elbow on the table."You must feel flattered hearing that the guys would fuck your girlfriend, don't you babydick?"
"Uhh... Y-yea," I answered quietly as I watched Brad squeezing my girlfriend even tighter.
"Tell her how proud you are that the football team wants to fuck your girlfriend."
"I-I'm so proud that the guys all want to m-make love with you, Vanessa."
"Haha, 'make love'? They said they'd fuck her, not make love to her," Claire interrupted as the whole table laughed along.
"Okay, your turn," Victoria turned towards Vanessa who was now feeling much more at ease. "Marry, fuck, kill: Brad, Scott, or Milksop?"
"Well," Vanessa leaned forward and turned toward me with a big smile, "Of course, I'd marry milksop!" She gave me a wink which made my heart warm. It felt so good hearing her say she'd choose me over those two jerks! Vanessa then sat back down against Brad's arm. "I'd fuck Brad," she said with a warm smile. "And I'd kill Scott."
"What!" Scott said offensively.
"Well, that's what you get for being such a jerk to me at school," Vanessa answered, defending her choice.
"Pfft, I'm going to stop being so easy on you tomorrow," he answered in retaliation.
"Nooo!" Vanessa whined in response, it came off as playful but actually, she was worried about what Scott might actually do if he decided. He did have a load of topless pictures of her, after all.
"Okay okay, your turn, Scott. Marry, fuck, kill: Me, Claire, or Chelsea?"
"I'd marry you, dear Victoria!"
Victoria smiled and gave him a wink. "Aww, thank you sugar!"
"And..." Scott looked between Chelsea and Claire, trying to make a tough decision. "I'd... Fuck Claire, because I bet she'd be amazing in bed. And I'd kill Chelsea - sorry, Chelsea."
Even though Scott apologized, Chelsea didn't seem at all okay with the joke. She reached in her purse and pulled out the vibrator remote. Vanessa's eyes widened as she saw Chelsea bring it up to the table.
"Okay, Vanessa again," Chelsea said cruelly, frustrated at Scott's joke. "Marry, fuck, kill: Milksop, Brad, or Tom?"
"Well, I'd marry Milksop again," she said as she shot me another smile. "Yea, yea," Chelsea interrupted, tired of hearing her say she'd marry me.
"I'd kill Tom. Rest in peace, Tom,"
Vanessa said as the table laughed. Vanessa turned towards Brad, sweetly. Chelsea turned the remote on, making the vibrator stir between Vanessa's legs.
"And... I'd fuck Brad..." Vanessa's breath was quickening as the vibrator buzzed inside her pussy.
I was starting to cringe. I liked hearing Vanessa say she'd marry me, but I hated how she kept saying she'd fuck Brad! The girls kept it going.
"My turn," Claire said, reaching across the table and taking the remote from Chelsea. "Vanessa. marry, fuck, kill: Milksop, Brad... Or the waitress?"
Vanessa was almost panting as she answered, as Claire slowly turned the vibrator up higher. "I'd kill the waitress, marry milksop... Then I'd fuck Brad."
Claire handed the vibrator across the table, to Scott. "Want a turn?"
Scott smiled broadly as he grabbed the remote. Over and over they took turns asking her, making her say she'd fuck Brad again and again. Soon, they weren't even asking her who she'd marry. They said they knew that she kept choosing to marry me, so they just asked her "kill, or fuck" instead.
"The principle, or Brad?"
"Kill the principle, and I'd fuck Brad."
-
CHAPTER 35 (2/2)
It stung each time I heard her say it. Worse, each time she said it, she seemed to be getting more worked up and out of breath. The words reminded her of that time in my bedroom when Brad tossed her on my mattress and had his way with her body. The fantasy was driving her insane with horniness and she licked her puffy red lips as she spoke about fucking Brad.
As they passed around the vibrator controller, I assumed it was just another inside joke that I wasn't apart of. Once again, I was completely left out of the entire conversation, sitting alone at the end of the table as the other two boys felt up my girlfriend. I was wishing I'd never agreed to come out. I felt invisible.
Brad had his arm around her shoulder, and Scott decided to get bold and put his hand on her knee. Slowly, he began sliding his hand up and down her leg. None of us could see it under the table, but Vanessa was feeling incredibly horny from all the stimulation and offered no resistance as the boy's hand slid dangerously high up her thigh.
It didn't stop there. Brad noticed the boy's hand and decided to join in. He reached his hand over and put it on Vanessa's other leg. Both boys began rubbing their hand up and down Vanessa's thighs, and the poor girl was horny out of her mind and couldn't help but sitting back in the booth and spreading her legs. She'd already let them each do so much worse, it didn't seem so bad to let them finger her.
The three cheerleaders were sitting back and enjoying the show as Vanessa sat across from them, an arm around each boy's neck, panting as the two hands slid up her thighs. The cheerleaders began chatting with each other as if nothing was happening, drawing attention away from Vanessa and letting her enjoy the moment as Brad's fingers grabbed the vibrator and pulled it out of her messy pussy. He then shoved his own fingers into her snatch, removing them just long enough for Scott to shove his own inside her. Her cunt was still wet and stretched from taking the giant dildo earlier in the day, and soon both boys were shoving their fingers inside her at the same time, making her pant and moan quietly. I knew something odd was going on, but before I could pay any attention to my girlfriend's behavior, I felt Claire's high-heel in my lap! She dug the sole of her shoe into my crotch, watching my face with a smile.
"How's that ass-plug feel, butterboy?" She whispered as I leaned forward in pain, my dicklette straining against the cage as her foot rubbed up and down my crotch. I was cringing from the pain - and the worst part is, when I looked down, I couldn't help but think how sexy Claire's long, smooth legs looked as her heel dug into my balls. I didn't even notice as Brad pulled his fingers out of Vanessa's crotch and put the wet fingers into my girlfriend's lips, making her suck her own juices. "Good slut," he whispered into her ear as he shoved his fingers back between her legs. Scott looked around to make sure nobody was looking, then snuck and grabbed a handful of Vanessa's tits right there at the table, smiling as nobody else noticed.
I was too busy cringing from the pain of Claire's high heels and Victoria and Chelsea were busy gossiping and laughing.
"Okay, let's play a new game now," Victoria announced as if we had no choice (which we really didn't - Victoria was always in command of everything.)
"Truth or dare," Victoria continued, looking around the table slowly as she considered who to ask. "Mmm... Vanessa! Truth or dare?"
"Truth," Vanessa answered quietly, both boys still sitting with their arms behind her back and another hand working between her legs.
"Okay... Have you ever been in a gangbang?"
"Umm," Vanessa answered shyly, "does giving two guys a blowjob at the same time count?"
"Haha, oh my God! Yes, that counts! Wow, you're a gangbang slut," Victoria answered loudly.
"Noo," Vanessa whined, "it was just once!" It hardly seemed fair. Vanessa felt quite set-up seeing how Victoria was the one that had arranged the whole double blowjob earlier that day, but Vanessa figured that was what she got for not saying dare..
"Haha, doesn't matter! You're a gangbang slut," Victoria answered with a grin. "Your turn now."
"Okay... Chelsea," Vanessa asked, turning towards the young cheerleader. "Truth or dare?"
“Truth.”
Vanessa tried to think of something naughty that would be fitting for the game. “How many guys have you slept with?”
“Four,” Chelsea said with a grin.
“Who?”
“Nope, you didn’t ask that so it’s not part of the game,” Chelsea answered triumphantly before quickly turning the question back around. “My turn now. Vanessa, truth or dare?”
“Hmm. Dare,” she answered. She had completely given over to letting the boys feel her up between her legs, and they were now rubbing her thighs and sliding their fingers into her pussy as much as they pleased.
“Okay… I dare you to go to the bathroom and send each guy at the table a naughty picture!”
“I can’t do that!” Vanessa answered in shock, sitting up and closing her thighs together. Brad and Scott both pulled their hands back and began wiping all her pussy juices off of their hands with her skirt.
“You have too, that’s the rules,” Victoria commanded.
“But…” Vanessa looked over at me, still sitting pathetically at the end of the table a full head shorter than everyone else.
“Oh, don’t worry about babydick. He WANTS you to do it, because he’s a little pervert and he wants to get a naughty pic too. Isn’t that right, babydick?” Claire said as she found one of my balls with the end of her high heel and began rubbing the pointy heal over it painfully.
“Oww! Yes, yes,” I answered, gasping from the painful torture.
“Wow, he seems very excited,” Victoria added in agreement.
“Okay,” Vanessa said, shooting me a warm, pleasant smile. “If you insist, honey! This is so naughty! Scott, can you move so I can get out of the booth?”
“Nah, I don’t really feel like moving. Guess you’ll just have to slide over me,” Scott said with a cheeky grin, sitting back against the booth.
“You’re such a dick,” Vanessa said as she swatted his arm. She then lifted up her leg and began sliding over Scott’s lap. There wasn’t much room between Scott’s legs and the table, so Vanessa had to grind her ass over Scott’s lap as she slid past. As soon as she was square in his lap, he reached his hands up to grab her hips.
“Speaking of dick,” Scott said with a huge grin as my girlfriend was stuck in his lap. Vanessa’s mouth dropped open in a shocked ‘o’ shape as she felt the thick, erect cock digging against her ass. “Scott!” She shouted, but the boy just held her hips and began wiggling her body against his, rubbing his dick between the thin skirt that was now getting buried between her juicy Latina buns. Just then, as the other girls watched and laughed, the waitress walked up to our table.
“Are you ready to order?”
Vanessa froze, still sitting in Scott’s lap as the waitress stood there taking our order, shooting her funny looks. She knew she’d have to wait until the waitress left before she could exit the booth.
Victoria pulled out her menu and began ordering. “Yes, let’s see, I’ll have the… Grilled chicken and asparagus. Actually, what sides do you have with that?” The blonde cheerleader was purposely taking a long time to order, prolonging Vanessa’s time stuck in Scott’s lap. The boy took full advantage of it: he dipped his fingers between her thighs, hiking her skirt high up her waist and then rubbing his fingers over her pussy. Vanessa gasped, her mouth opened wide as she tried to control the strong sexual impulses. Scott began digging his fingers between his legs, the outline of his erect cock rubbing between Vanessa’s ass. “Oh god,” she moaned softly as she tried not to cum in front of the waitress right in the middle of the public restaurant. The three cheerleaders continued ordering nice and slowly, allowing Scott plenty of time to work over the poor trapped girl.
I was trying not to stare but I couldn’t help watching Vanessa’s strange behavior as her body was rocking and her mouth was open, her eyes staring off in space as she concentrated on the thick cock sliding between her bare ass cheeks. What was Scott doing to her, I wondered.
“And for you, miss? Miss?” The waitress asked, waiting for Vanessa. “Oh shit,” Vanessa answered as reality set in and she noticed everyone at the table was looking at her. It didn’t stop Scott from grinding his fingers into her pussy roughly. “I think she wants the sausage,” Chelsea offered from across the table.
“Oh yes, she definitely wants a sausage. You want a nice fat sausage. Don’t you, Vanessa?” Victoria asked with a wink.
“Y-y-yes,” Vanessa answered, nearly gasping. The waitress didn’t seem to notice anything
unusual as she began writing down the order, repeating it back, "one country sausage." Vanessa couldn’t hold off any longer. Vanessa’s thighs were clasped together around Scott’s fingers, the boy’s hand sliding up and down digging into her cunt until her orgasm overtook her right then and there.
I watched curiously, completely at a loss as to what was going on right in front of me as Vanessa orgasmed in Scott’s lap, her pussy juices flowing onto his pants.
“What a dirty mess,” Scott said as he grabbed a napkin off the table and brought it between Vanessa’s legs. The whole table began laughing loudly (except me, who was still trying to figure out what joke I’d missed) as Vanessa blushed and slid off Scott’s lap and exited the booth. She was shy and blushing with embarrassment, feeling shameful as she walked towards the bathroom. Her legs felt heavy and weak and she wobbled in her heels, causing her to half fall and catch herself on the table, which caused even more laughter from the cheerleaders.
“Can’t believe you’re girlfriend has done gangbang’s,” Claire said as she lifted up her foot and placed it back into my lap, causing me to cringe once again. I didn’t know how to answer. I knew Vanessa had been a bit promiscuous in her past – and I was willing to overlook it – but it made me look at her in a different light knowing that she’d actually let guys gangbang her. I just had to remind myself that she was a better person now and I shouldn't judge her. Little did I know, of course, that it had happened while we were dating!
Vanessa entered the bathroom and quickly ducked into a stall, feeling safe and secure - but then she remembered she wasn't out of the woods yet. "Three naughty pictures," she thought to herself as she sat on the toilet lid and pulled out her phone. "Milksop wants me to do this," she reminded herself as she pulled down her top and let both her large tits hang out, holding up the phone to take a selfie.
Back at the table, Scott's phone chirped. "Check out these honkers," he announced proudly as he held up the phone for Brad to have a look. Just hearing that made my dicklette strain to attention. I perked up in my seat to try and get a look at the picture as Scott passed the phone around to show Brad and the cheerleaders. Of course, as soon as they noticed me sitting higher to get a glimpse they were extra careful not to let me see.
Brad's phone chirped, and he read the message aloud. "Look how wet you guys made my pussy." He opened up the image and passed it around for everyone to see but me. "Damn, she's leaking like a firehouse!"
"What a filthy slut," Chelsea added.
Finally, it was my turn. I watched my phone anxiously as the second ticked by... The phone lit up with a message. "And I saved the best pic for last, for my sweet boyfriend..." My dicklette was straining painfully as I tapped to open the picture as quick as I could. It opened to reveal... A picture of her feet, wearing her high-heels, with the caption "Love you, babe."
My face couldn't hide my disappointment as I looked back at Brad and Scott both enjoying naughty pics of my girlfriend while I was stuck with a picture of her feet.
"Why so sad looking," Claire asked as she reached over and yanked my phone out of my hands. The cheerleader's eyes lit up as she saw what Vanessa sent me. "Oh my God, guys, LOOK what 'naughty' pic she sent Milksop!" She flashed my phone around the table.
Scott asked, "Why did she send him a picture of her feet?"
"Because Milksop has a foot fetish!"
The table burst out laughing when they heard this. I tried to speak up and say that it wasn't true, but they just ignored my voice and laughed and joked over me.
"Wow, just when I thought you couldn't get any more pathetic, Milksop!" Brad said with disgust. "Do my feet turn you on too?" The boys burst out laughing as I sat down in my chair, my face turning red with shame.
"What's so funny?" Vanessa asked as she returned to the table. Claire was quick to answer, "Milksop was just showing off the picture you sent him, bragging about it to the guys!"
"Aww, I knew you'd love it," Vanessa said as she rubbed my back sweetly. I didn't know whether to be proud or ashamed. It didn't last long though, soon Vanessa was sliding back over Scott's lap to get back in her position on the booth between Brad and Scott.
"Ugh... You're such a dick," she whispered to Scott as she felt him groping her up once again as she slid over his lap. One hand squeezing her left tit, the other hand groping her ass. It was like the toll she had to pay to get in and out of her seat: being gropped by the horny boy right in front of me.
"Well, you can't send me a sexy pic and not expect me to have a touch," he whispered back as she slid into the seat beside him. I couldn't help but notice the way he grabbed her tit right in front of me, but there wasn't much I could do. Vanessa quickly brushed her hair back, adjusted her top and pretending that Scott hadn't just grabbed a handful of her tit in front of everyone at the table. She glanced over towards me and shot me a little wink as if that somehow made up for the fact that Scott got to enjoy squeezing her soft, full, voluptuous tits right in front of my face.
Victoria was leaning forward, commanding all attention at the table with her bossy demeanor. "Hmm, our food's not here yet. Let's play a game with Milksop now!"
"Oh yes..." Claire picked up her foot and shoved it into my crotch, painfully. "Let's!" I sat forward and groaned from the pain but knew I just had to bare it. I was nothing more than a toy for the cruel redhead.
Victoria turned towards me. "Babydick: Fuck, Marry Kill... Hmm... Me, Victoria... Or the waitress?"
Claire's heel found its way to my nutsack and she began digging into it and I knew if I didn't answer well it'd only get worse. "I-I'd marry Claire!" I answered so quickly that it came out as a yell. Claire smiled and lifted her foot off my balls as a reward.
"Wow, that was an excited answer," Victoria remarked with a grin. I noticed that it caught Vanessa's attention who was now staring at me with a bit of anger in her eyes. I realized how bad it must have sounded and I sheepishly answered that I'd kill the waitress and 'make-love' to Victoria.
The whole table laughed when I answered, and Victoria almost spat her drink out. "As if I'd ever let little loser babydick 'make-love' to me! Haha, oh my god that is so funny!"
Vanessa was staring at me with an upset look as Claire asked me a second question. "Fuck, marry, kill: Vanessa, the waitress, or... Your mom!"
The question made me cringe. Of course, I answered first by saying I'd marry Vanessa, but she still seemed a little upset. I knew I couldn't say I'd bang my own mom, so I said I'd kill my mom and fuck the waitress.
Victoria latched onto it like a leach. "Ohh, you'd bang the waitress too, huh? Interesting." Vanessa did NOT seem pleased with my answer, but I had no idea what to do. The girls were putting me in such a difficult position.
Thankfully, the waitress walked up to our table with the food, putting an end to my torment.
As we began eating, the rest of the table kept talking and joking together and completely ignoring me. I felt so left out. In fact, the one or two times I tried to join the conversation, Brad said, "Quiet milksop, the adults are talking," which caused them all to laugh as I sat there dumbfounded. It was so unfair - Brad was YOUNGER than me! It didn't help that I was sitting in the short chair, which meant I had to look up at everyone.
After dinner, Vanessa found an opportunity to pull me aside in a quiet part of the restaurant. She didn't seem happy.
"I didn't like what you said about our waitress," she said sternly once we were alone.
I was completely taken back. "What do you mean?"
"You said you'd fuck her over me when we were playing that game." She had a look I'd never seen on her face before - something like jealousy, but also anger. This was the famous 'Latina Temper' that I'd heard about.
I was in shock! "But... We were playing that game... I had to choose someone else since I said I'd marry you," I answered defensively.
She was giving me a stern look. "So? You could have said you would marry me AND fuck me, instead of choosing that waitress over me!"
"That... That's not fair, I only said it once!" I was getting red in the face and also on the verge of tears. It was so unfair. She said she'd fuck Brad over and over, and yet when I said I'd fuck the waitress it was a problem?
She crossed her arms and narrowed her eyes. "So? I'm your girlfriend. You should always pick me over anyone else, but you still turned around and said you'd fuck the waitress."
"You said you'd fuck Brad like a hundred times!" I answered loudly.
"Wow," she said, throwing her arms down in disbelief. "So now you're turning this around on ME?"
I was taken completely off-guard and had no idea how to respond. I'd never been in a relationship, much less a fight, and I had no idea how to respond.
"Uhh... No, I just meant..." It seemed so unfair. She was the one who spent all evening flirting with the other guys and saying naughty, sexy things about them, and somehow now I was the one in trouble?
"Unbelievable," she answered with anger. "I get upset, and instead of calming me down you try to turn it around and tell me it's all my fault!"
I felt terrible. "No... I'm so sorry," I muttered desperately, worried she was about to storm off. "I'm so so sorry I said that about the waitress," I muttered a second time. I hated seeing her so angry and upset.
"And Claire, too," Vanessa continued, steamrolling over me. "You said you'd marry her so quickly it was obvious you want her."
I couldn't explain that Claire had her foot in my lap, grinding her heel into my crotch to make me say it. I didn't know how to respond. I realized how badly I fucked
up. "I-I'm so s-sorry, Vanessa," I answered with tears forming behind my eyes.
"I even sent you that sexy pic of my feet."
"You're right, I was very out-of-line by saying that. I'm so sorry! You're right," I was practically pleading at this point. I was so worried she was going to storm off and break-up with me.
"You should NEVER say something like that about another girl. I'm the only one you should have those thoughts for." She had her arms crossed and her body leaned back. I sunk down my head. "You're right. I'm a terrible boyfriend."
She seemed to be calming down a little bit. "Brad and I have a very close friendship. You know him and I joke with each other. Same with all the other guys on the football team. But, that doesn't give you a right to ever say something so disrespectful."
"Y-you're right, I'm so sorry, I'll never do it again." I was on the verge of tears. I started to realize that I'd been taking her for granted and came so close to losing her.
-
CHAPTER 36
Chapter 36: Office Arrangement
As we were finishing up dinner at the restaurant, my mom was getting ready for her first day returning to work. A week at home had been lovely, but she was eager to get back to her job at the news studio. She felt like she finally had the 'assets' required to advance in her career as a news anchorwomen and she couldn't wait to prove herself. She knew that this outfit choice would be very important, as it would be her first impression with her new 'upgraded' body.
She decided to wear a black pencil skirt - something 'professional' looking yet still tight enough to show-off her new upsized ass. She examined herself in the mirror, smiling at how nicely the skirt hugged her new juicy asscheeks. To go with the skirt she picked a white shoulderless blouse, one that showed a nice view of cleavage. She smiled at herself in the mirror as she brushed her blonde hair over her shoulders.
"Oops, that's a bit too much cleavage. I don't want people to think I'm dressed slutty," she thought to herself as she looked her outfit in the mirror. She put on a cropped black shrug that covered her shoulders and had a single button that covered her cleavage, giving her just the right amount of 'professional' look that she desired. "Perfect!" She finished brushing her hair and applying her make-up before slipping on her 3-inch heels and heading to the office.
When she met up with Sarah, the make-up artist began gushing like crazy. "Becky, you look so good! Get over here and let me get a look at you!"
"Aww, thanks, Sarah," my mom said as she tried not to blush. Sarah had her turn around once or twice as Sarah marveled over her new body and told my mom how fantastic the changes were.
"I'm so glad I let you talk me into this," she said proudly.
"Well, I think you look terrific. I can't wait to get you into the make-up room! The guys aren't going to know what hit'em! But first, Mr. Richard said he wanted to see you in his office for a meeting."
"Ahh, yea, of course, first day back and all!" My mom thanked Sarah profusely before heading into her bosses office.
"Good afternoon, Richard," she said anxiously as she stepped into his office. The last time she saw her boss, he had her bent over his desk and emptied his balls into her pussy. She didn't know what to expect and hoped all of that was behind her for good.
"Becky, great timing," the businessman said as he looked up from behind his desk, stacking papers together. "Come in and shut the door."
My mom did as her boss instructed, pulling the door shut behind. Richard got out of his chair and stepped in front of his desk, leaning against it. "I trust you had a good week recovering?"
"Yes, sir! But I'm glad to be back and eager to get to work!"
"That's excellent, exactly the kind of attitude we need from our TV-starlets." Becky shuttered at being called a 'TV starlet.' It sounded a bit degrading. She would much prefer to be called 'Anchorwoman' or 'news reporter,' but Richard was her boss so she didn't correct him.
The handsome businessman stepped forward and began examining the young MILF standing in the middle of his office. Becky stood still as the man began circling her, eyeing her body up and down. Suddenly her skirt felt somehow much shorter than it did a few minutes ago.
His mouth said "The changes look great," but his brain was thinking, "I'm going to make a fortune selling ad-time on this big-titted cash-cow!"
"Thank you, sir," she answered shyly. The man exuded confidence - not only from the position he held as the network supervisor but also from the many beautiful young women who were always flirting with him and trying to get a job on TV. "I might as well enjoy some of the milk for myself," he thought quietly as he looked down at her nice round ass hidden tightly beneath the skirt.
"It looks like the plastic surgery clinic did a great job," he said as he licked his lips, eyeing her body from behind. She really did have the body of a MILF: her long, tan legs were perfectly toned, her luscious, blonde hair coming all the way down to the middle of her back. And now she had a nice round ass that defied gravity and a pair of large, tempting breasts hanging off her chest. She was as ripe as could be.
"You should show off the changes proudly," he said as he began peeling the little black shrug off her of shoulders.
"Oh," she answered, taken off-guard by her bosses confidence. "Yes, of course," she agreed as she unbuttoned the shrug and then moved her arms to allow her boss to pull the little black shirt off her body. She felt very vulnerable and exposed now - her blouse left her shoulders completely uncovered, and she started to wonder if she wasn't showing off too much cleavage for the office.
Richard threw the black shrug onto the office couch. "That looks much better," he commented as he stared at the scantily dressed MILF.
"Thank you, sir," she answered softly as her boss stepped closer behind her, her fears coming true. She was starting to realize that the 'special arrangement' to keep her job wasn't just a one-time thing.
"Such a great attitude, eager to get back to work... Mmm."
My mom froze as she felt her boss's body pushing against her from behind. He couldn't resist the temptation of the lean young woman in front of him, and nor did he need to. She felt his hands reach around her body and squeeze her large, juicy tits. She didn't even flinch - she had known it was coming
"Mmm, these feel nice and full now, the clinic did a great job," he said as he squeezed my mom's tits through her blouse.
"Th-thank you," she whimpered in response as Richard continued kneading her large breasts in his hand.
"You know what the first order of business is..." He lowered a hand down between my mom's legs and lifted it up her skirt. His fingers began rubbing my mom's panties, causing her to let out a soft moan. "Uhn... Yes," she whispered in response. She knew what was coming next.
My mom hadn't even been back to work for half an hour and already she was bent over her bosses desk with her panties pulled down to her ankles. She closed her eyes and tried to remember how she'd gotten herself into this position - first being used by the producer all weekend long, and being now bent over for her supervisor. Her fingernails gripped the side of this heavy wood desk she felt the thick cock sliding into her intimate love-hole.
She knew it was all her own fault, and that this wouldn't be the last time. Now that she was in his debt, he could call her into his office and drill her pussy anytime he wanted. She couldn't help the moan escaped her lips as Richard gripped her hips and pounded his cock into her pussy again and again.
"I think we'll make this a daily appointment," he said as he continued thrusting his dick my mom's juicy pussy. "A daily 'performance evaluation' meeting in my office, each day when you check-in for work," he said with a grunt. "Understand?"
My poor mom was still bent over the desk, trying not to moan from the erect cock that was violating her pussy balls-deep again and again. "Y-yes s-sir," she answered between thrusts, her body slipping back and forward against the desk as her fear become cemented into reality. Of course, Richard hadn't bothered to use a condom, which meant that soon she felt his warm load empty into her pussy.
"Ohh God," she moaned as her boss withdrew his cock. She reached between her legs and felt the creamy mess her boss had just left in her pussy.
"You better get to hair'n make-up now." Her boss couldn't help himself - my mom was still bent over with her perfectly round ass jutting out - he reached back and gave her a firm slap on her ass cheek.
My mom yelped and stood up, clenching her legs together. She reached down and pulled up her panties, covering her wet, messy pussy and felt the panties fabric absorbing the messy pussy-juice and cum mixture. She walked towards the door with a sigh as she realized that she would be her bosses fucktoy for the foreseeable future.
"Oh yea... There is one more thing," Richard said as my mom opened the door. "I wasn't able to fire those two cameramen."
"Wait... You weren't?" She asked, completely taken back. She thought he fired them a week ago as part of their 'arrangement'!
"Yeah, turns out their unionized, so I can't touch them. Damn union!"
"But..." My mom was speechless, her pussy still throbbing and moist with her bosses cum.
"But don't worry, it's no big deal. Shut your door on the way out."
His commanding voice snapped her back to reality. "Uhh... Right! Yes sir," she said as she stepped out, closing the door behind her, her brain still processing what just happened. Sure enough, standing in the studio at the end of the hall were the two cameramen, setting up a light fixture. They were both looking down the hall watching my mom step out of her bosses office. She felt very exposed without the little black throw around her shoulders and could feel the guys checking out her new tits bursting out of her blouse. My mom felt exposed with the tiny blouse now barely covering her tits and she instinctively brought her hand between her legs. Of course, this just made her look even more guilty, and she quickly shied her head down and hurried to Sarah's office, hoping that the wet cum didn't seep through her thin panties, her high heels making a loud click with each step she took down the hall past the gawking camera crew.
"Hi Sarah," my mom said as she quickly ducked into the make-up room, away from the prying eyes of the camera crew. "Mr. Richard said it's time for make-up."
"Oh, great," Sarah said excitedly, ushering my mom into the chair. "We have such a fun outfit for the set tonight!"
My mom turned to see the skimpy, naughty outfit hanging on the wall and her eyes widened with disbelief.
-
CHAPTER 37 (1/2)
Chapter 37: Couples Counseling
During the drive home from the restaurant,
Claire could tell something was up with Vanessa. It was just the three of us in Claire's SUV, but Vanessa had her arms crossed and had an aggravated look on her face. I, on the other hand, had a sad, guilty look on my face. When Claire pushed Vanessa for what was wrong, the fiery Latina simply crossed her arms, glared at me in the rear-view mirror, and said "Nothing."
"You know, I'm taking advanced classes at the university while I finish up high school. I'm studying therapy and counseling, and my teacher says I'm really good! Maybe I can help," Claire offered sweetly. That was all the coaxing it took. Vanessa sighed began venting her frustration. "Milksop kept checking out the waitress all night long!" (I only looked at her out once!) "And he couldn't WAIT to answer that he'd fuck her while we were playing that stupid game."
Claire looked into the rear-view mirror to see me trying to sink my head even lower, and a cruel smile crossed her face. "Oh wow, that definitely sounds like Milksop was behaving way out of line!"
Vanessa uncrossed her arms, letting her guard down and opening up even more to her friend. "I know! And when I brought it up to him, he tried to say it was MY fault because I said it about Brad!"
"Ugh, those are classic signs of male promiscuity. He probably doesn't even realize it, but he's secretly checking out other women and desiring them while he's still in a relationship with you. Some people even consider it cheating," Claire explained.
"I... I'm not cheating on Vanessa..." I answered timidly, but I was met with a sharp "shut-up, milksop," from Claire. "You want your girlfriend to continue to feel hurt?"
"N-no, of c-course not..." I answered quietly.
The cheerleaders had decided to collectively ruin Vanessa until she was nothing more than a degraded, well-used slut; Claire, on the other hand, had been getting quite a lot of fun out of torturing me and watching me squirm helplessly, and she had decided to take me in as her own personal project. She was going to continue to break me down bit by bit, enjoying every second as she ruined my life more and more.
"I'll tell you what," Claire said to Vanessa. "I've learned quite a lot about this in my university classes. I wouldn't mind coming inside with you and helping to give you some relationship counseling if you like."
"Really? You mean tonight?"
"Sure. It won't take very long, and I'm happy to help my new cheerleader sister." Vanessa smiled warmly at being called her sister. "Besides, it will be good practice for me to get some experience for class!"
Of course, I was in no position to protest. The girls had already decided this was going to happen, and any protesting would just make it seem like I didn't care about our relationship. The truth is, I was so scared of losing Vanessa earlier that evening that I was actually relieved Claire was going to step in and help. However, the sharp smile she gave me through the rear-view mirror made a chill run to my spine.
Vanessa and Claire both followed me into the house. Claire whispered that I should go into the bathroom to remove my butt-plug, then return to the living room. I thought it was nice that she wanted me to be comfortable during our therapy. "Any good therapist uses a couch for their patience, so we'll do the therapy right here," Claire announced as she walked into my living room. "Milksop's mom shouldn't be back for a few hours, so we're in no rush!"
When I took out the buttplug in the privacy of the bathroom, my asshole felt sore and pained. At least I wouldn't have to feel the thick buttplug each time I sat or moved during our little 'therapy session!' When I returned to the living room, Vanessa was sitting on the couch and Claire was sitting in the cushioned recliner chair. She had her hands folded and resting on top of her crossed legs; she really did look like a serious, professional therapist. "All finished using the bathroom? Great. So, I've been speaking over everything with Vanessa, and I've decided that the problem is entirely your fault, Milksop."
I tried to protest, but Claire was quick to shut me down. "Oh, I'm sorry, are you a trained couple's therapist?" She asked coldly.
"N-no, I..."
"That's what I thought. So from now on, you will shut-up, do as I say, and NO more backtalking. The only words I want to hear from you are 'thank-you Miss Claire.' I'm trying to save your relationship, ya know?"
I stood there silently for a long moment before finally muttering out the words in defeat: "Thank you, Miss Claire..."
Vanessa smiled. She could tell it was difficult for me and she liked seeing what an effort I was making for our relationship.
"Good. So, the best way to solve this problem is with something called 'Aversion therapy.'"
"Aversion therapy?" Vanessa asked with curiosity.
"Yes, it's really simple actually," Claire began explaining. "You show Milksop something that makes you jealous." Claire sat back and kicked her feet up on the ottoman in front of her. "Like my feet, for example." I felt a twitch in my cock cage. "Then, you give him a little bit of pain, so that he learns to associate the pain with my feet. That way, whenever he's looking at my feet, he'll think about pain instead of getting turned on! It's been proven to be a very reliable way of breaking men of their promiscuous, adulterous behaviors."
"Ohh, I get it," Vanessa said cheerfully.
"Okay, Milksop, lean over the ottoman and stick your ass in the air. Also, lower your pants." The command made my eyes widen, but Claire spoke as if it was the most natural thing in the world.
"B-but..."
Claire looked up at me, narrowing her eyes. "Is that back-talk, already?"
I gulped. "N-no Miss Claire," I quickly answered with fear in my voice. I began getting onto my knees.
"Just think of me as your doctor, and you as the patient. Everything we do here is in confidence so you don't have anything to worry about." Claire dug through her purse and pulled out a wooden ruler which she handed to Vanessa. "Here's what we'll use for pain part of the aversion therapy. Whenever he kisses my feet, you'll give him a little spanking with this ruler. It will hurt, but won't do any long-term damage so it's perfect"
"So smart," Vanessa said as she examined the ruler in her hands.
"Trust me, this is going to help your relationship so much," Claire said with a smile. "Milksop! Pants down, ass up!"
I did as instructed, pulling my pants down just enough for my ass to show but not to reveal my little dicklette cage - I would be so embarrassed if Vanessa saw that.
"Okay," Claire said as she kicked her feels off and brought her feet back up to the ottoman, a few inches in front of my face. "When Milksop kisses the bottom of my feet, you give him a hard wack with the ruler. That way he'll learn to associate the pain with cheating kissing my feet!"
"Okay... Got it," Vanessa said, sitting on the couch in position to spank me with the ruler.
"Okay, babydick... Kiss the bottom of my foot." Claire stretched one foot forward, towards my lips. 'Is this really happening? Kissing Claire's feet in front of my girlfriend?' I thought to myself as I pushed my lips forward and planted a kiss on Claire's foot, just below her toes.
"Pat!" The ruler spanked against my ass.
"Oh no, that wasn't nearly hard enough," Claire said.
"But... I feel bad," Vanessa answered with a little whine.
"But it really has to hurt a lot if it's going to work," Claire told her. "I have an idea. Babydick, when Vanessa spanks you, I want you to say 'thank you, Vanessa.' That way she won't feel so bad. Okay, let's try again." She stretched her foot forward once more. I pushed my lips against the sole of her foot and, once again, the ruler came slapping across my ass, a good bit harder this time - enough to make me let out a little yelp. "Ouch! Thank you, Vanessa," I said dutifully.
"Aww, that does make me feel better," Vanessa said with a bright smile.
"Good! See, this is why I'm the top student in my class. Let's do a few more kisses! And remember, the harder you spank him, the better it will work."
Claire wiggled her toes in front of my face. I leaned forward, cringing with anticipation of the wack as I kissed her feet once more.
"Wack!" Now THIS one hurt. I yelped and winced from the pain, before muttering my line... "Thank you, V-Vanessa!"
"Aww, you're welcome, sweetie," she said warmly, admiring the red welt mark she left across my ass.
"That was a much better hit," Claire said proudly. "Do a couple more like that. Hmm, I think... Ten more. Once for each toe!" Claire wiggled her toes in front of my face once again. "Start with the little toe and work your way across," she said with a wicked smile. I swallowed hard and answered, "Yes Miss Claire..."
Ten more times... Each time I kissed one of her toes, Vanessa would send the ruler flying across my ass, leaving big red welts each time. Claire continued assuring her that it was absolutely fine and encouraged her to try going even harder.
Claire relaxed into the recliner and wiggled her toes, mocking me. "C'mon Milksop, four more to go. Kissy kissy!"
*Kisssss*
*WACK!*
"Owwchh... Th-thank you, Vanessa!"
Claire laughed at my pitiful reciting, which caused Vanessa to laugh too. "This is fun! And, it actually IS helping my jealousy!" Vanessa said with a big smile.
"Yes, you see? I told you I knew what I'm doing. Three more to go, babydick!"
"Y-yes Miss Claire..."
*Smooch*
*Wack!*
Both girls burst into laughter as cried and thanked Vanessa for another spanking.
"Aww, he's crying! Did I do it too had?" Vanessa asked between her giggles.
"No no," Claire quickly answered, "it's a good sign. It needs to be quite painful for the therapy to take effect, and I'm sure Milksop doesn't want to have to do this again, do you babydick?"
"N-no," I answered with a cry, prompting more laughter from the girls.
"Go
ahead and tell Vanessa to keep spanking you nice and hard."
I wiped away my tears and turned towards Vanessa, sliding the ruler up and down in her hands. She looked down at me. "Yes, honey?"
"I-I really want this th-therapy to be effective, please keep spanking me more."
"Okay sweetie, sure! You want me to keep going harder, too?"
I looked back towards Claire, who raised her eyebrows expectantly. I turned back to Vanessa. "Y-yes, p-please."
"Aww, I love how eager you are to keep going, even though it hurts. It means so much that you're trying so hard for our relationship." Vanessa had a soft, warm smile which warmed my heart. I turned back towards Claire, her feet still an inch in front of my face. "Kissy kissy," she said with a snicker.
Two left. I leaned forward, kissed the bottom of her toe and felt the hard, painful wack across my asscheek. Once again, it was followed by giggling laughter from both girls, accompanied by my pathetic 'thank you'.
At least I was almost finished, just one left to go. At least, that's what I thought. But actually, nothing could be further from the truth; Claire was just getting started.
I gave the last kiss to Claire's foot and received the hardest, most painful smack on my ass yet. "Thank you, Vanessa," I said through the cries and tears. Claire complimented Vanessa on the hit as they giggled; it was apparent that they were both having fun.
"So, how was that?" Vanessa asked proudly as she leaned back on the couch.
"Great!" Claire said with enthusiasm. "Do you feel less jealous now?"
"Yes, much!" Vanessa answered cheerfully. "Do you think the therapy worked?"
"Oh, that's hard to say. I mean, the therapy will definitely help him cheat on you as often."
"I never cheated on her!" I protested, much to Claire's disdain.
"Ahem... What have we said about back-talking?"
I felt my balls shrivel and I looked down. "Sorry Miss Claire..."
"Vanessa, spank him again. This time to teach him not to interrupt when the therapist is talking."
Sure enough, I felt another wack with the ruler against my ass. My cheeks were so red and tender from the previous lashings that this latest hit hurt even more. I quickly learned to shut up.
-
CHAPTER 37 (2/2)
"As I was saying!" Claire said, glaring at me. "You have cheated on her. Every time you check out another woman's body - or in your case, even another woman's feet, since you have a foot fetish - you're cheating on Vanessa. That's why Vanessa was feeling jealous; a woman has intuition and knows when her partner has committed adultery."
I wanted to complain, but I knew it would only make my situation worse. I could only sit there as Claire continued filling my girlfriends head with these ideas.
"The first step in solving the problem is admitting it. So, Milksop, I want you to turn to Vanessa and apologize for cheating on her." The amount of power that Claire had over me at that moment was incalculable. The pictures, the secrets, the lies... To say she had me under her thumb was an understatement - I was completely powerless to try and disobey her.
I turned to my sweet girlfriend, my pants still pulled down below my red, welted asscheeks. Vanessa was now sitting back on the couch and also had her legs crossed. She had a look on her face that said, "Yes?"
"Vanessa... I'm sorry that I cheated on you with the waitress, and with Claire." I felt so ridiculous. I didn't even know the waitress's name, and now I was having to act as if I had some kind of ongoing affair with her!
Vanessa crossed her arms and sat back. "Cheating on someone is a very serious thing. I don't know if I can forgive you that quickly."
"That is a very fair response," Claire said reassuringly. "Milksop, you need to be very respectful of Vaness's answer and try to earn back her trust. And, of course, you need to stop cheating on her. I know what a devious pervert you are, Vanessa is being very patient and understanding with you. It's your fault we're in this situation altogether!"
"Yes, Miss Claire, I understand." I felt a bit heartbroken. I could tell Vanessa was upset with me, and I was starting to think maybe Claire was right about everything. She had really gotten into my head.
"The therapy should help him resist looking at other women's feet a bit, but I don't know if it will completely cure him. There is more we could try, it just depends how much you're willing to do for your relationship," Claire offered.
"Oh, I am willing to do whatever it takes," Vanessa answered quickly.
"Aww, that's so romantic," Claire said with a slightly mocking tone. "And I know Milksop is also just as willing to do whatever it takes for the relationship. Right, Milksop?"
"Uhh..." My asscheeks were throbbing and I was concerned about how much more I could take, but I couldn't break Vanessa's heart by saying no. I agreed.
The smile grew across Claire's face. "It's going to hurt a lot this time. But, that's the idea. The more it hurts, the better the therapy will work." I gulped with fear. Claire leaned forward and grabbed the hem of my pants, adjusting them. She worked my pants down so that my balls (just my balls - she kept the rest of my dicklette with the cock cage out of sight) were visible between my legs. She had me reach down and tighten my belt until my balls were tightly crammed between the pants and my asscheeks.
It was quite the sight; me, bent over the ottoman with my red, tender asscheeks and a pair of little swollen balls stick out above my pants. I did not like where this was going.
Claire leaned back after successfully rigging up my balls. "Haha, look at those little baby-balls. So, we're going to do some more aversion therapy. This time, when Milksop kisses my feet, you're going to wack his balls with the ruler!" Just the explanation made me cringe.
"I don't think I could do that," said Vanessa.
"Oh, don't worry, you're not going to hit him that hard this time. Just enough to make him feel it. Remember, you're doing this for Milksop! You're helping him out! He wants you to do it! Isn't that right, Milksop?"
"Uhh... Yes," I was cringing and gripping the ottoman so hard that my knuckles were turning white. Claire put a finger under my chin and pointed my face towards Vanessa. "Tell her."
"V-Vanessa... Please hit my balls with the ruler?"
"You sure, babe? I think that would hurt a lot," Vanessa asked concernedly.
I heard a faint sound of Claire clearing her throat, and I knew I had to answer like a puppet. "No it's okay, I can take it. It's for our relationship... I really want you to do it." I didn't even hear the own words coming out of my mouth. Claire was so deep in my head, I didn't know which was up.
"Aww, that's so good! If you really want me to, I will do it for you," she said sweetly as she picked up the ruler.
"Now, of course, you don't want to hit him too hard," Claire began instructing my girlfriend. "But, you can still hit him pretty hard. Balls can take more punishment than you think." I was beginning to shake with fear. At least it was my sweet girlfriend Vanessa who would be spanking my ballsack, and not Claire. Surely Vanessa would go easy on me!
"Tell you what," Claire offered kindly. "I'll help you gauge how hard you should hit him. Each time you wack his balls, I'll hold out my thumb. If I raise my thumb up, then that means you hit him just right. But if I put my thumb down..." She turned towards me. "Then Milksop, you have to say, 'please hit my balls even harder!' And, of course, you will thank her every time, no matter if it's hard enough or not. Understand?"
I nodded, tears welling up behind my eyes.
"Thumbs up, you thank her. Thumbs down, you thank her and ask her to hit you even harder next time. Hmm, I think we'll start off with... Ten more kisses again - one for each toe."
"Oh my God, ten?" I asked nervously, though it came out of a shout.
"Oops, did I say ten? I meant eleven," Claire said with a smile.
"E... Eleven?" I responded.
"Yep, higher each time you ask me. We're up to twelve, now. Any other questions?"
I gasped with fear and answered as quickly as I could: "N-No Miss Claire!" Vanessa covered her mouth and let out a little snicker. She couldn't help but respect how professionally Claire dealt with my back-talking.
"Good." Claire leaned back comfortably in the recliner and propped her feet back onto the ottoman in front of my face. "12 kisses. One for each toe, and one on the bottom of each foot, too. Oh, and I should probably tell you now; any more backtalking or disobeying and I'll add another kiss each time. Understand?"
I nodded fearfully, which made Claire smile. "Good. Now..." She wiggled her toes in front of my face. "Kissy kissy!"
I gripped the edge of the ottoman, clenched down and pushed my lips into the sole of Claire's foot. *Kisssss!*
Vanessa held the ruler about half-a-foot away from my balls, then slapped it forward. I felt the ruler smack directly on my stretched, swollen balls. The pain shot through my body and made me yelp. Even though it was a softer hit, it still hurt like hell. The fact that my balls were blue and sore from a week without action made it hurt even worse.
Claire shook her head, unimpressed. She held out her thumb and quickly turned it down. I recited my line... "Thank you for spanking my balls, Vanessa! Please hit them harder." Claire had to put her hand over her lips to stop from laughing.
Sure, I don't mind doing that for you," Vanessa answered sweetly.
Claire regained her posture and cleared her throat. "That was a good start, but you heard him... You can do much harder than that!"
"Okay," Vanessa answered timidly, squeezing the ruler in her hand.
I kissed the sole of Claire's other foot, to once again feel the sharp jutting pain of the ruler smacking against my balls. Claire couldn't hold in her laughter this time, and a loud giggle came out. She held out her thumb, and... Once again,
turned it down.
"Thank for hitting my balls, Vanessa. Would you please hit them even harder?"
"Wow, you must want them hit very hard!"
Claire wiggled her toes, which was the signal for me to kiss. I did as instructed, starting with her small toe again. Ten more to go.
As soon as I'd kissed the small toe, Vanessa let the ruler fly. The pain was overbearing. The tears were pouring down my cheeks, and my body reeled. All I could hear were the loud laughs from Claire. "I think that was just about perfect," Claire said with satisfaction. She held her thumb out in the up position this time, which filled me with relief. I recited my lines, fighting through the tears. "Thank you so much, Vanessa! Please keep smacking my balls just like that!"
"You're welcome, honey! What is that... Eight more to go?"
"Nine," Claire answered confidently. I was so deep in pain I didn't know who was right. Claire wiggled her toes, and I once again leaned forward to kiss them.
"Wack!" The pain screamed through my body, it was so intense I felt nauseated. Claire burst out laughing, sitting back in the recliner with glee as I struggled through the pain. My balls were screaming. "Oh my god, this is so funny! I have to show Victoria!" Claire said as she pulled out her phone excitedly.
"Y-you're going to film it?" I asked nervously.
"Oh, don't be such a baby! I'm just going to show Victoria, and that's it."
"But..."
"You think we need to add another kiss?" She asked threateningly.
That did the trick. "N-no!" I answered, putting my face down obediently.
She turned on the camera and held it up to my face. "That's what I thought. Now... Kissy kissy!"
I obediently puckered my lips and kissed Claire's other toe, only to be followed by another grueling, painful smack with the ruler. My balls protested, I clenched my hands between my legs and tried to lean forward, but that just caused my balls to be squeezed against my pants and I collapsed with my face against the ottoman as Claire burst out laughing. "Hey! Milksop! Look back up into the camera," she commanded cruelly. She then held out her thumb. "Now, what do you say?" And she turned her thumb... Down.
My face went numb. My body tingled. My eyes watered. "Thank you for spanking my balls, Vanessa! Please hit them even harder." I was looking straight into the camera as I spoke. Claire wiggled her toes. I had no choice but to kiss her next toe.
I was seeing stars and the room was spinning after Vanessa hit my balls for the 6th time. I faintly heard Claire's laughter in the distance, which brought me back to reality. Vanessa was giggling this time, too. Something Victoria must have messaged them while I was trying not to pass out.
"Sorry, milksop," Claire said as she typed something on her phone. "This is too funny! I have to send it to Brad."
"But! No, please," I whimpered, still bent over the ottoman like her bitch. At least Victoria might not share it with anyone. I knew that once she sent it to Brad, he would show it to every kid on the football team if he wanted. "It's so humiliating!"
"So? You shouldn't care what other people think. The only person you should what they think of you is Vanessa."
"Yea, true..." I answered weakly.
"And Vanessa knows that you're doing this to save your relationship, so you should be proud, not humiliated! Oh Vanessa, listen to this! Brad just messaged me back. He said, 'wow, Milksop is even more pathetic than I thought! Vanessa's got him turned into her bitch!' Isn't he so funny?"
Vanessa laughed and agreed with Claire. "She's right babe, I think it's humiliating at all. I think you're so strong for doing all this to make up for cheating on me!"
I felt comforted by her words, but it was short lived as Claire shoved a toe against my lips. Vanessa saw and was quick to react, pulling back the ruler and then thrashing it against my ballsack.
My balls were throbbing, they felt like they were the size of cantaloupes. Claire continued laughing loudly, but this time she didn't hold out her thumb. It was the last one. "So, how do you feel, Vanessa? Do you think your jealousy is all gone, or should we do a few more?"
"Oh I feel much better," Vanessa answered enthusiastically, "my jealousy is all gone!"
I groaned with pain as I pulled up my pants. The slightest touch made my tender balls scream with pain, and my ass was red and sore. It was going to be made even worse when I had to stick the larger sized buttplug in my ass before school tomorrow.
"Great! Now, before we leave, I'm going to prescribe 15-minutes of bonding therapy."
"Bonding therapy?"
"Yes! Now that Milksop has learned not to kiss other girl's feet, he has to learn to bond with yours in a good way. So, Milksop will spend 15-minutes kissing your feet while we watch TV.
"Okay! But, I've been walking around in these heels all day."
"That's no problem, I didn't wash my feet either. Milksop doesn't mind!"
With that, Claire and Vanessa sat next to each other the couch and this time Vanessa kicked off her shoes and propped her feet on the ottoman. I knelt down in front of the ottoman once again (my ass and balls burning and protesting with pain each time I moved). I scooted closer to my girlfriend's feet. At least this time I wouldn't have my ass or balls spanked!
"Don't just kiss them," Claire commanded. "Lick them and put your lips around her toes, too. You really have to learn to bond with her feet!"
I did as I was told, and Vanessa let out a little purr. "That feels nice!"
Claire sat close beside Vanessa and tucked her legs up. "Look at this message Brad sent me," she said as she pulled up her phone for Vanessa to see.
"Wow, he said that about me?" Vanessa asked curiously. I watched with burning curiosity as I continued sucking on my girlfriend's toes, but I couldn't see the phone screen.
"Yea! Oh, and have you seen these pics of Brad?" Claire opened up some pics and began showing Vanessa.
I watched intently as my girlfriend's eyes widened and her mouth opened. "Wow!"
"Yea! Swipe it, there are more pictures." Claire looked down at me, enjoying the jealous look in my eyes. "Suck on her toes more," she said cruelly before looking back at the phone with Vanessa. "Isn't Brad so hot?"
"Mmm, yea," Vanessa answered softly, swiping through the pics with a hungry look in her eyes.
"So what time are you going too... You know..." Claire leaned against Vanessa and whispered in her ear, "blow him?"
"Mmm, tomorrow? I think right away!"
"You should message him now. Ask him what time. It's good to be planned, you know?"
"Okay!" Vanessa agreed with a smile as she eagerly pulled out her phone and texted the stud. It felt so unfair - I wasn't allowed to look at another girl, but Vanessa was allowed to fawn over Brad as much as she wanted. I just had to remind myself that I shouldn't be jealous.
"Send him a winky emoji. Tell him how anxious you are," Claire was whispering as Vanessa texted Brad.
Brad messaged her back. "someone's a horny little nympho, isn't she?"
Claire was running her finger through Vanessa's hair, whispering in her ear. "Tell him you can't help it, and you're carving his cock." Claire glanced down and smiled as Vanessa typed it. "Tell him you won't be wearing a bra and he can play with your tits." Vanessa was getting so turned on and kept typing every word Claire spoke. Vanessa asked Brad when and where she could blow him, told him how anxious and desperate she was, and how she couldn't wait.
Brad would be getting one hell of a blowjob the next morning.
-
CHAPTER 38
Chapter 38: Slutty hook-up behind the dumpster
As I continued massaging and sucking on Vanessa's feet, she continued scrolling through her phone admiring pictures of Brad as Claire watched over her shoulder. "Roy has come online? Who's Roy?" Claire asked as she looked at the phone.
"It's nobody! Just an old friend from my last school," Vanessa answered shyly. I continued sucking on her big toe.
Claire could read the look on Vanessa's face. "No... There's something more, isn't there? Who issss he?"
"Fine," Vanessa relented... "We, umm..."
"Oh my gosh, you guys hooked-up, didn't ya?"
"Only once!" Vanessa answered defensively, but Claire kept teasing her.
"You're such a slut! Haha! Milksop, your girlfriend is a little nympho!"
"I am not!" She answered playfully, while I continued sucking on her toes.
Claire continued poking. "So, how did it happen? Were you two dating?"
"No, nothing like that. He also played on the football team, like Brad! They had just won a huge game, so the whole school was celebrating. He grabbed me and led me outside to a private area..."
"Where?"
"Uhh..." Vanessa blushed with embarrassment. "Behind the dumpsters."
"Haha, ohh how romantic!" Claire teased as Vanessa blushed.
"Well... He'd just won a huge game and they were celebrating, so it only seemed right," Vanessa continued, trying not to divulge any more details of the naughty encounter. "I swear I don't usually hook up with guys like that, it just seemed like the right thing to do at the moment."
"So... How was it?"
Vanessa smiled at the hot memory. "Mmm... Amazing. I had a huge crush on him after that! Although we never did hang out much after that night, then I ended up changing schools of course."
Claire was smiling naughtily from the dirty story. "You should message him!"
I looked up from Vanessa's feet with jealousy in my eyes. Claire glanced down at me and I quickly averted my eyes and continued sucking on my girlfriend's toes.
"Nooo, that'd be so embarrassing," Vanessa answered awkwardly.
"No it won't! Look, it says he's in the local area! You should tell him hello, for old times sake!"
"Okay," Vanessa finally relented with a little smile. "A little hello couldn't hurt." I tried hard to shake off my jealousy. There was nothing wrong with Vanessa saying hello to old friends, I reminded myself.
She messaged him, and Roy messaged back. "Who is this?" Vaness quickly began typing. "It's Vanessa, we used to go to school together."
"I went to school with a lot of people."
Vanessa continued messaging him back, a little frustrated. "You know... Vanessa..." She sighed and continued typing. "We hooked up... After the football game?"
"Uhhh... You mean Cindy?"
Vanessa sighed, feeling quite frustrated. She'd let him fuck her and he doesn't even remember her name. She started spelling out the details of the encounter. "Remember... You bent me over by the dumpsters and kept squeezing my tits. You didn't want to wear a condom so I let you use my mouth after you finished fucking my pussy? Then you said you had to go and left after you blew your load in my mouth by the dumpsters."
I could only watch with jealousy as Vanessa typed away on her phone, Claire smiling devilishly the entire time. Claire seemed to love putting me in positions where I had to listen to Vanessa talk about her past sexual encounters. I tried my hardest to brush the jealousy off and remind myself that she was my girlfriend now and I had nothing to worry about.
"Oh yea, I think I remember you," Roy finally messaged back. "The Latina chick with the huge tits, right?"
"Yes!" Vanessa wrote back, finally relieved that Roy remembered her, though a little annoyed it took him so long.
"It's so cool that he's in town this week. You should ask to get a coffee with him!" Claire suggested with her naughty charm.
"No, I couldn't do that," Vanessa said wistfully while she looked down at me - still dutifully sucking on her toes and licking her feet. I'd lost track of time and didn't know how much longer I had left in my 15-minute 'bonding therapy' session.
"Don't be silly, of course, you can! It would be good for you to catch up with someone from your old school and find out how things have been going."
My jealousy finally got the better of me and I removed my lips from Vanessa's feet to talk. "You're going to meet up with him? But you two had sex..." I should have kept my mouth shut, as Claire was very quick to shut me down. "Oh my God, Milksop, it's just coffee! Stop being such an overly-jealous, controlling boyfriend! That's not supportive at all! It's healthy for Vanessa to catch up with her old friends." I shrunk down and quickly put my lips back onto Vanessa's feet submissively. "Besides," Claire turned to Vanessa, "it's not like you're going to take him out back to the dumpsters and let him fuck you again!" The girls laughed and Vanessa finally agreed that coffee couldn't hurt.
She began typing the message, and Claire watched tentatively. "Don't be so bashful. Cheerleaders have to be confident and forward! Tell him you miss him and you'd love to see him again," Claire encouraged.
Roy messaged back... "Sure, I'd be down for that. Why don't you send me a pic in the meantime?"
"Ohhh that's a great idea," Claire agreed as she read the message. I slid my mouth off her feet. "What is?"
"Don't worry about it, babydick. Here, I'll take it for you," Claire said as she grabbed Vanessa's phone and stood up, kicking me out of the way. "Move!"
Vanessa continued laying back on the couch as Claire stood in front her with the phone camera. Claire began coaching her to look sexier. "Bend your knees a bit. Move your hair, have it rest in front of your shoulder..."
"Like this?" Vanessa lay back on the couch, her cleavage pushed out, her hair looking very sexy and seductive. Claire snapped the picture and smiled. "Perfect."
"Let me see?" She asked eagerly.
"Hang on," Claire began typing a message on the phone before sending the picture to Roy. She then turned the phone for Vanessa to see. The picture looked very steamy and inviting indeed, and Claire wrote a caption before sending it which read: "Can't wait to see you again, xoxo"
"Oh my gosh, you're so bad," Vanessa laughed as she read the caption.
"I know I am," Claire agreed with a wink. I was left sitting on my knees by the side, completely dumbfounded.
"We should get going now," Claire instructed. "Let's see if the therapy's worked. Milksop," Claire held her foot out towards me. "Want to kiss my toes a few more times before I go?"
"N-no!" I answered in a desperate, fearful shout, the thought of getting my balls whacked ringing through my body. The girls laughed at my pathetic response before leaving.
Vanessa gave me a big hug and told me she loved me before leaving, which made me feel much better about the whole night. Her body was so soft and warm as she hugged me and her hair smelled so good. It was easy for me to remember how lucky I was to have a girlfriend like her.
-
CHAPTER 39 (1/2)
Chapter 39: Introducing 'Naughty Becky'
Back at the dressing room at work, my mom was in aghast as she examined her outfit for tonight's segment. It was was a skimpy 'devil' outfit that looked more like a slutty college Halloween costume than an anchorwoman outfit. It had a tight, black corset with an attached miniskirt with red flare around the bottom. There were thigh-high fishnet stockings and a pair of tall, red, platform stilettos with a nice big red bow around the ankle strap. The outfit even included a silly red devil-tail and a silly headband with a pair of red devil horns that would go on top of her head.
"Isn't it so cute? I'm so jealous you get to wear such fun outfits at work!" 'Fun' seemed to be Sarah's way of saying 'slutty.'
"Mr. Richards picked it out for you himself! He said he wanted something to show the viewers that Becky is back and 'more fun than ever!' He's got a good eye!" Sarah said as my mom continued staring at the outfit, taking it and trying to process it. Her cooch was still warm and full with Richard's cum. Of course, he was the one who picked out such a slutty outfit for her to wear on screen.
"Y-yea, it's... Eye-catching..." My mom said softly as she looked at the shiny black corset, unsure what to think.
"I knew you'd like it!" Sarah answered obliviously. "And we'll paint your nails red to go with it, of course. You're going to look so good for your first night back! The viewers really aren't gonna know what hit'em!"
My mom sighed and began getting changed into her new outfit. At least, unlike Halloween outfits, this one was definitely not cheaply made. The materials were high-quality suede and cotton, no cheap knock-off plastic parts.
An hour into getting dolled up for work and my mom was almost ready. Her blonde hair contrasted sharply against the bright red and shiny black outfit, and her lipstick and fingernails were both an equally bright red color. And, sure enough, the outfit included a matching red thong. My mom was quite embarrassed when she slipped off her panties and saw the damp wet-spot caused by her boss's cum seeping out of her pussy, and she actually asked Sarah to leave the room and go get her a coffee while she changed them out for the red thong. She quickly buried the soiled panties in a pile under her old clothes.
She rolled the black fishnet stockings up to her thighs, which were conveniently a few inches shorter than the miniskirt. She knew the outfit was going to make her look like an attention-hungry skank when she got on camera. She knew that Richard's whole plan, of course. 'But, maybe attention-grabbing is the attitude an anchorwoman should have,' she thought to herself as she finished sliding on the other stocking.
"You look so good, you're going to knock'em dead," Sarah gushed as she finished applying the last bit of airbrushing. "Now for the last pieces of the outfit." My mom stepped out of the chair and pulled her skirt up so that Sarah could strap on the waistband with the little devil tail. The tail ran down from under her skirt and rested right between her ass cheeks. It actually reminded my mom a bit of a thick cock resting between her artificially round ass cheeks and she blushed at the naughty thought.
"And now the necklace," Sarah said as she grabbed a black band off the desk. Strangely, my mom hadn't noticed it until now. It was a thin black choker that looked a bit like a dog collar, except it had the words 'Naughty' written across the front in shiny, sparkly letters. 'Necklace,' indeed...
Sarah strapped the choker around my mom's neck and then brushed her blonde hair around her shoulders. My mom slightly cringed at having to wear the choker. And of course, the corset was carefully picked out to show off her brand new breasts to the maximum extent possible. The corset squeezed her large tits and barely covered her nipples. Her skirt was the same: it was shorter in the back than it was in the front and it barely covered her full behind, designed to show off her new 'assets.' It was only fair; after all the studio did pay for her new breast and ass implants.
Despite all that, Becky had to admit - slutty or not - the outfit made her look damn good. She wished Brad could see her in it. She would have to be sure to get some pictures taken to show him later.
Just as she was admiring herself in the mirror, the door opened up and Richards walked in without any knock or announcement. Sarah was quick to greet him as he barged in. "Hello Mr. Richards, Becky's almost ready for the set now,"
"Great." My mom stood still in front of the mirror as her boss examined her up and down, admiring Sarah's work. "Wow, she looks so great, you did a wonderful job! Just like always!"
"Aww, thank you," Sarah gushed as the supervisor took a step closer behind Becky.
"Wow, you look so good..." The boss licked his lips, as he looked at my mom's tits pressed beneath the corset. "I think I'm going to need to see you in my office again before you go home," he said with a hungry groan.
"Yes, sir," my mom answered shyly as her boss continued checking her out. She was pretty sure she knew what her boss needed to see her for.
"Don't worry, it'll be another quickie. Thirty minutes or so. Just need to discuss a new channel promotion idea. Oh, and make sure you're still wearing that outfit! I see you're already wearing the necklace," he said as his eyes roamed up from her cleavage.
"Yes, she was so excited to put on the outfit," Sarah said lively. "She always has such an enthusiastic attitude!" Sarah gave Becky a wink as she built her up in front of their boss. My mom smiled. 'Sarah is such a sweetie,' she thought to herself, and she knew she better play along. "Yes, you have a great eye for outfits," Beck agreed.
"I knew you'd love it! It really helps demonstrate your fun, flirty persona that you've built for the show! Speaking of that, we're going to amp it up this session. We want to show the viewers that you're back and more fun than ever! So, just like the necklace says, we're going to have you introduce yourself on the camera as 'Naughty Becky.'
"Ohh," my mom answered, a bit hesitant about the change.
"Yea, we really want your personality to show through, so make sure you're smiling and seem excited!"
"Of course!" My mom answered, reminding herself that she was a professional and she wouldn't let this phase her.
"Now, the reason I came in here, is to talk to you about off-camera acting. From now on, whenever you're on set, I want you to stay in character and start referring to yourself as Naughty."
My mom was taken back, but Richards kept talking before she could respond. "We wanted to show some 'behind-the-scenes' footage of your beach trip, but it ended up being unusable. So, for the future, whenever you're on set I want you to try and pretend you're on camera and filming, even when the cameras are off. It's something called method-acting and a lot of anchormen and even actors use it. Look at Mr. Johnson, for example, he's stern and serious both when he's reporting, and when the cameras are off."
My mom had gotten coffee for Mr. Johnson plenty of times so she knew this was very true. It would take some getting used too, but Becky agreed to start referring to herself as 'Naughty' even off camera. She decided it might help her stay in character for real, especially if they were out in public.
"Good." Her boss gave her another slow look up and down her body, his eyes lingering at her ass and breasts. "Can't wait for our little meeting when you're done filming," he said with a grin before finally stepping out of the dressing room.
Becky sighed, but Sarah resumed gussying up my mom's hair as she spoke. "You can tell he's a real expert, he's got so many great ideas and tips for you. You sure are lucky!"
"Yea... Did you think it was a little abrupt when he walked into the dressing without knocking, though? What if I weren't dressed?"
"Oh that's probably my fault," Sarah answered dismissively. "I'm always in here with the door shut, so I've told him to just come right in if he needs anything. He is the boss, after all." Sarah adjusted the little red horns on my mom's head and adjusted her blonde locks over her shoulders.
When they were all finished with her hair and make-up, my mom headed into the studio. She stepped down the hallway in her tall, bright-red platform heels, the shoes clicking against the ceramic tiles with each step. The noise attracted the attention of the entire filming crew and all their heads turned to watch her approach.
'Click, click, click' went the heels as she walked towards the stage, her shoulders bare and her large tits expanding against the leather with each breath she took, her miniskirt barely covering her ass and the red devil tail swaying behind her. She felt incredibly exposed as the filming crew - composed entirely of guys - watched her every step. "I'm a professional," she muttered to herself as she kept her chin up.
She cursed under her breath as she saw the two cameramen from the beach trip standing on the crew. She did her best to ignore it and smile as she stepped behind the desk that the reporters usually sat behind, but the director stopped her before she sat down. "Oh, actually, Becky - I mean, sorry, the supervisor told us you wanted us to call you Naughty Becky to help stay in character, right?"
My mom tried her hardest to remain professional. "Yes, call me Naughty Becky, please!" She said with her best, most charming smile, standing behind the desk.
"Great," the director kept speaking, "Miss Naughty, we're going to have you standing in front of the desk to really show off your outfit."
"Oh, yes sir, of course!" My mom answered as politely and charming as she could. She stood in front of the desk, center in the stage with the big bright lights shining on her from all directions.
The director handed her a script outline, and it was just as bad as Becky had feared. She was going to spend half the session rating the top sexiest celebrity outfits, with lots of naughty inuendos the entire way through. Then she'd be answering questions from the audience via Twitter, before finally going over a list of upcoming nightclubs and events she'd be covering over the next few weeks. Then, to finish it off, she'd have to spend a segment endorsing a variety of hair, make-up, perfume and, even leg-shaving razors. The whole purpose of the filming session was to re-introduce Becky as a wilder and even more playful TV starlet.
"We're going to start filming in 2 minutes," the director announced as the crew made the last few tweaks to the equipment. My mom stood there with the microphone in her hands, her red lips formed into her best smile, the little red horns sticking out of the top of her hair and the naughty devil-tail hanging out behind her. One of the crew hit a button on a speaker and club music started playing through the studio, something that Becky had never seen before.
"Don't worry about the music, it's just to help set the mood as a fun, less serious show. Your microphone will still pick up your voice loud and clear."
"Oh, okay," my mom answered as the electro dance music kept playing.
Her first line back on the show was, "Hello everyone, I'm back and feeling naughtier than ever!" Then she had to put both her hands up in the air and jump up and down with the music.
"Really jump up and down, we want to make sure we draw viewers attention to your fun personality," the director instructed. Of course, the real thing they'd be 'drawing attention' too was Becky's new, enticing, ballooned up breasts.
"Live in 4, 3, 2..."
-
CHAPTER 39 (2/2)
The blonde MILF cheerfully delivered her line and then put her hands in the air, jumping up and down as she shouted 'Woohoo!' along with the music.
"That's it, really zoom in on those tits," the director instructed as the camera crew filmed away.
My mom put the microphone back to her lips, brushed her hair back, gave a big smile, and the continued reading the lines off the teleprompter. "I've missed my viewers so much the last few days, but don't worry, Little Miss Naughty is back and ready to play!" She gave a big wink into the camera just like the teleprompter instructed, before getting started on the list of sexiest celebrity outfits. The channel showed clips and pictures on the green screen behind my mom, and she'd comment on each outfit. For the male celebrities, she'd have to say something like, "Wow, look at how hot he is, and rode a motorcycle to the awards show! Let him know I'm available if he wants to ride something else!" And for the female celebrities - especially the ones in the overly revealing, slutty outfits - she'd say things like, "I would love to wear that dress, I need to get in touch with her designer!"
The teleprompter kept going, and my mom knew she had to keep reading off the lines.
"Welcome back from the break! Before the show, we asked some of you to send us your questions through Twitter. I'm going to read off a couple that came in."
Both the questions and the answers were prewritten for her so she didn't have to do any thinking for herself. "George asked, 'I love your devil outfit, can we get a better look at the tail?' Aww, thank you so much! Of course you can!" She then turned around the cameraman lowered the camera to get a better view. He brought the camera nice and close to her ass, and it was so low that it was basically looking straight up the back of her skirt.
"Wiggle your tail," the director instructed from off-screen. Becky complied, wiggling her ass back and forward as the camera zoomed in to her behind.
"Now twerk it a little up and down," the director commanded as he watched the recording feed with a satisfied smile.
My mom did exactly as instructed, habitually leaning forward and twerking her ass up and down as the devil tail bounced between her large fake implants. It felt like the director was taking a little too much time focusing on the devil-tail, but Becky continued twerking as the electronic music blasted. She figured that it was important to make the viewers feel validated. Little did she know, the director had written most of those Twitter questions himself.
"That was fun, thank you so much, George!" She then blew a kiss and gave another wink to the camera. "Our next Twitter user says, 'Becky, I love the show! How did you get the name 'Miss Naughty?'" My mom continued reading off the pre-written answer, "Thank you so much for the question! I got the name Miss Naughty because I love to get dolled up and go out, party and get very wild, especially with fans of the show; and I'm known to get into lots of trouble when I do! Eventually, some of my friends started calling me Miss Naughty and the name stuck! What can I say, I'm a naughty girl! Thanks for your question!" She blew the camera another kiss.
"Our next question comes from Mike, and he asks..." Becky paused for a moment before forcing herself to smile and continue reading the question aloud. "You're so hot, do you have a boyfriend? When is the last time you had sex?" My mom's heart beat hard as she read the question. It felt so inappropriate and degrading, but she knew she had to keep her cool and prove to her superiors that she was a true professional. Her voice cracked for a moment but she kept her red lipstick painted lips formed in a big, charming smile as she pushed through.
"That's a very naughty question, Mike! I like it!" She said with a grin as she ran her finger beneath the letters on her choker. "I don't currently have a boyfriend. Maybe one of you nice guys would like to take me out on a date?" The teleprompter read: 'Rock body flirtatiously' My mom folded her hands together and began rocking her body side to side before reading the next line. "As for the second part of the question, well... That's a little personal... But, let's just say I had a very fun night last night!" Of course, she blew another kiss to the camera and thanked the viewer for the question.
"Okay, that was it for the questions - oh wait, we're just getting one more question in now!" On the one hand, she couldn't believe that such raunchy questions made it past the editors to be read on such a prestigious new channel. On the other hand, she knew that making the viewers feel like they were part of the show was very important.
"Our viewer Carl asks, 'Thank-you for answering that last question, you're such a fun host!' Aww, thank you Carl! Then he asks, 'how often do you have sex each week?' Wow, you viewers are so naughty tonight! This is why I've missed you guys, you're so fun! Now, again, that question is verrry personal so I don't want to answer it too thoroughly," my mom was reading off the pre-written answer from the teleprompter, "but let's just say there are seven days in a week!" She gave the camera a wink, another kiss, and another big thank you to all the viewers for being 'so much fun.'
When they cut to the commercial break, the director applauded her great acting skills. "You're doing fantastic, our viewers love it! They're going crazy on the message boards!"
"Aww, good!" Becky answered with a proud smile.
" That type of viewer-participation is so good for the network, it really drives up our ratings! We should have incorporated that segment long ago!"
"Some of the questions were a little..." My mom said hesitantly.
"Oh I know, but that's just what you get from male viewers late at night. It's just part of the deal."
"True..." Before my mom could say anything else, the director kept speaking, "Now, let's have you leaning against the desk when we come back from commercials," the director instructed.
My mom stood against the desk and leaned her ass against the top. "Like this?"
"Yea, now put your hands on your hips. Try to strike a sexy pose. Careful not to get your tail caught on the desk."
My mom held the microphone in one hand and put her hands on her hips, twisting her body to make hips look pronounced and sexy.
"Perfect. Let's get a slow pan-over with the camera." The camera-man moved forward, positioning the camera at my mom's red platform heels.
"Back on in 4, 3, 2..." The dance music kept playing as the camera began slowly rising, panning up my mom's body and capturing every inch of her long, fishnet covered legs with the tail hanging between them, her naked thighs with the short miniskirt, the corset around her thin waist, her long blonde hair, and her bulging, fake tits. She lifted the microphone back to her lips.
"Welcome back viewers! Mwah!" She kissed into the microphone. "I have some great news! I had so much fun answering your questions earlier, that my director said I can start answering questions during every show! So, think up your best, naughtiest questions and send them to us on Twitter because we'll be having another Q & A session every night! Now, I would like to start talking to you about one of the products from our sponsors!"
It was time to bring in the money and start doing in-show advertisements, starting with a men's cologne. "This brand smells sooo good, it's my absolute favorite!" She said flirtatiously as she held up the bottle of scented cologne. "Now, I don't know if it's an aphrodisiac or not, but when a guy's wearing this, I get so turned on for them!"
She heard the director's voice off-set, "That's great, sweetheart. Really sell it!" She knew that the ad promoting brought in a lot of money for the channel and was one of the most important parts to the channel executives. "When I smell this on a guy, I can't help myself! I get so hot and turned on! It's really not fair," she said with a wink. She continued pumping out the ads, for both male and female products. For the female products, she'd throw in comments for the men that they should buy them for their girlfriends. For the guy products, she'd go on and on about how overwhelmingly attracted she gets towards men that used that product.
"Now, I love dressing up and looking good. That's why I wax or shave my legs every single day. And when I'm shaving, nothing works better than these shaving razors!" She went on and on, trudging through the products and advertisements. The director reminded her how important it was to keep viewers attention during the advertisements, so she had to find creative ways to keep people watching. Of course, what that really meant was that she had to shake her tits or bounce up and down every few minutes, rest one leg up on the desk to give the camera a better view of her ass, or slide her fingers over her wide hips or across her cleavage.
Instead of putting the advertisement products on the desk, the put them in a basket on the floor beside the desk. This gave conveniently gave the cash cow starlet an excuse to bend over and fish the item out of the basket, giving the viewers a nice, zoomed in view of her ass or tits each time. "There you go, sweetheart. Not too fast. Bend over nice and slow, towards the camera. Great, just hold that post. Zoom in on those tits. Great." My mom kept smiling, glancing up at the camera before looking back down into the basket, pretending to fish for the next item.
She continued with the promotions, playing with her tail or jiggling her tits, giving the viewers a sexy show as she shamelessly pushed the products.
She was so relieved when she finally finished the degrading session, but her job wasn't finished. She still had to let her boss fuck her before going home.
"Mr. Richards, you wanted to see me?" She asked as she stood in his doorway, still wearing her full devil get-up, including the horns and tail.
"Yes, Becky, come in. And, shut the door."
"Yes, sir," she answered meekly. "What may I help you with?"
"You know exactly what you're here for," he answered while stepping up from his desk. He was right - she did know.
"You look so hot in that little teasing outfit, I just had to have you one more time for the night." He stepped closer to her body and reached out to grab a palm full of her large tits beneath the corset. "And I know that you don't mind at all, do you?"
She gasped as he groped her breast. "That's right, you want to keep your job. Just think of this as one more of your additional duties." He dug a hand up her skirt, his fingers quickly bypassing her red thong and penetrating her pussy. Her gasp turned to a moan. She did want to keep her job. She knew that she was now going to be used as her bosses plaything, whenever he was feeling horny, and there as nothing she could do about it. She was blackmailed to keep her job - if she crossed her supervisor then she'd be fired for seducing the producer, and her reputation would be ruined.
The boss thrust his fingers in and out roughly, making a wet, sploshing sound from my mom's pussy. "Mmm, still nice and wet with my cum from earlier," he said sinisterly as he stepped behind her, his fingers continuing to slide in and out of her wet cunt. Becky's gasp was turning into a moan as the boss violated her body - one hand playing with her pussy while the other slid down her corset and grabbed her large breast.
He shoved her down on his desk and pulled his cock out in a huge, horny rush. A moment later her thong was slid to the side and she felt the thick, hard dick sliding into her moist pussy. She let out a soft, long moan as her boss grabbed her hips firmly and began quickly thrusting his cock into her body. The man seemed to be very worked up and horny, and he began fucking her rougher and harder. Her pussy was wet and full from the previous fucking and it was causing a wet slapping sound to be made each time her boss thrust into her - 'Wap, wap, wap!'
Even though he was fucking her much harder and quicker than earlier, she could tell he wasn't going to finish as quickly. It always takes men longer to cum the second time, and this was going to be no exception.
"Uhn, uh, uh!" She involuntarily moaned as her boss continued thrusting his dick between her legs. She knew he'd be using her body for a long time tonight.
"That was a great session," he said with a grunt as he kept fucking her. He was referring to the filming session. "You pulled in a ton of viewers and high ratings."
"Uhhh, uhhh, uhhh!" She moaned, her body sliding back and forward against the desk.
"The viewers loved your sexy outfit, with your new tits. I'll definitely tell Sarah to make sure your future outfits are even more skimpy and revealing." Wap, wap, wap! "You're going to pull in a ton of views. Soon you might even be the main starlet of the whole channel."
Even through the rough pounding that she was taking, the thought of being the main star did get her excited. She might get promoted yet!
'Wap, wap, wap,' went the loud slapping sound her boss's body slammed against her ass and the dick drilled deeper into her pussy, the devil tail swaying comically by side. "Wouldn't you like that?"
"Uhn, uh, uhn, yes, yes, yes sir, uhhh!"
"Great. I'll pick out something really skimpy for you tomorrow, then. We'll make sure to really show off those big new tits to all the viewers." Her boss reached down and grabbed her leg, spreading it and lifting it onto the desk so his cock could reach even deeper into her pussy. Her skirt slid up to her hips and her boss began slapping her ass as he fucked the blonde starlet. Wap, wap, wap! *Slap!*
"Uhnnn!" She moaned in response as he spanked her large exposed ass cheek, her leg still slid up on the desk at her side. *Slap! Slap! Slap* He continued spanking my mom's juicy ass cheek as he fucked her pussy raw. My mom was moaning and gasping as she got drilled - and worst of all, she felt an orgasm getting ready to explode.
"That's a good little news reporter slut," he said with a grin as he spanked her large ass, starting to turn red. My mom's orgasm exploded and she cried out in a loud, slutty moan as her boss continued drilling her over his desk. That's when she felt it - the warm, filling spunk emptying into her pussy as her boss started to cum for the second time that evening.
"Yes, take my cum deep," he said with a grunt as he buried his cock deep into my mom's pussy and let his cum spurt out. He gave her ass another painful slap, making the blonde MILF yelp as he slid his cock out of her sloppy, well-used pussy.
-
CHAPTER 40
Chapter 40: Just Another Tuesday
Vanessa took her time choosing her outfit for the day. She'd promised Brad that she wouldn't be wearing a bra, and that was limiting her options. Anything too loose and her tits would flop around freely for all the boys to see - or maybe pop free from her shirt. Anything too tight, and her nipples would poke through. Anything too light colored, and the pink outline of her tits would be noticeable. To make the whole decision even harder, she felt like she had to wear something that showed cleavage, too. She was afraid it would send the wrong impression to the cheerleaders if she wore a top cover the very day after they told her that she should try to get guys to look at her.
She finally decided on a black tank top. It showed a nice glimpse of cleavage but still covered enough that she didn't feel like her tits would accidentally fall out. Unfortunately, the top was thin enough that the indention from her nipples barely poked out, but she decided that the black color would make it hard for anyone to notice. She matched the black top with a pink miniskirt - ensuring it was well above the half-way mark of her thigh - and a pair of cute white high heels. She had a naughty feeling that Brad would be making her hand over her panties again today, so she picked out a fun pair of white panties with the words 'Thank u cum again' written in red across the back.
Finally, to finish off her outfit, she decided today would be a good day to wear her special gift from Brad: the gold choker collar with the letters BF engraved on the front. Vanessa smiled as the choker caught and reflected the light across her room. She brushed her hair, applied her make-up, then held out her phone and took a selfie to send to Brad: "See you soon, big boy!"
My morning was not quite as pleasant. My poor balls ached with soreness, my dicklette still strained inside the cage (for over a week!) and my butt was sore and bruised - both the as cheeks from the whipping with the ruler, and my asshole from wearing the stupid butt plug all day. To make it all worse, I had to butter-up and apply the even larger plug before going to school yet again. I didn't even want to imagine what Claire would do to me when she checked my ass and found I wasn't wearing one. I clenched my fists and shoved the larger, bulbous buttplug back into my hole. Thankfully, it wasn't 'two-times as thick' as the previous one like Chelsea had threatened, but it was definitely wider than the previous one.
When I got on the school bus, I noticed several of the boys with their faces pressed against the window looking towards my house. "Darn, she's not coming out," I heard one say as I took my seat near the back of the bus. I cringed with pain from the buttplug as I took my seat, but my ears perked up curiously.
"Did she really get a boob job?" Another boy asked, looking curiously towards the front door of my house.
"Yes! You should have seen her on the TV last night! Her boobies are soooo much bigger now!" The first kid answered excitedly. All the boy's pressed their faces back to the window, desperately watching as the front door disappeared around a corner.
"So her boobies are even bigger than before?" One asked, finally sitting back from the window.
"Yes, and her butt, too!" The kids were speaking loud and boisterously, obviously giving no care to the fact that I had to hear their entire conversation. "She looks like a big dumb blowup doll!"
Another boy jeered in with excitement. "Her boobies are very bouncy, too! She jumped up and down a lot during the TV show!"
Each word stung. I didn't want to listen, but I couldn't help from taking in each cutting word. I thought about my sweet, loving mom, being so caring and caring and perfect to me for all those years - now dancing around on stage for attention with her ballooned up tits and plasticky round ass.
Brad noticed me clenching my fists and a smile crossed his face. "Yea, this is her third boob job ya know. They told her that her tits needed to be a few sizes bigger before they'll sign her up to be a pornstar."
"Wow," the first boy said with an imaginative look in his eye. "Darn. I wish I'd seen the TV boardcast!" He flopped back into his chair disappointedly.
"Well, why don't you stay up and watch it tonight? Don't you have a TV or computer in your room?"
"Yea, but my parents block all the naughty channels!"
"So? It's a news channel, so they probably didn't block it. You should be able to watch it no problem."
"Oh my gosh!" He perked up excitedly. "I'm going to stay up and watch it tonight!"
Brad smirked in my direction as he sat back with a cruel smile. "I'll let BB know, she'll love to hear that. She loves when Milksop's 'friends' check her out."
I wanted to cry. To make it worse, each bump the bus hit made my whole body ring with pain from the buttplug.
"What does BB stand for again?" One of his buddies asked.
Brad answered with a grin, speaking well loud enough for me to hear each painful word. "It stands for Becky Buttfuck - she goes by that because all her friends ram her up the butthole on the weekends."
"Ram her?" Asked another boy.
"Yea. You know - she bends over the bed and guys shove their dicks into her butthole and fuck her up the ass. I've done it a few times. It's fun! She moans really loud and begs for more. Isn't that right, milksop?" Brad asked loudly as he leaned forward and smacked the back of my head.
"Yes, sir," I answered quietly.
"Brad really fucks your mom up the butt?" One of the other boys asked, sitting across the aisle from me.
"Uhh... Y-yes," I answered shamefully. I hated that it was the truth.
"Wow! Brad, you're so cool! Becky Buttfuck, what a funny name!"
Brad sat back with arms crossed proudly as the boys on the bus kept asking him more questions about boning my mom, and saying how cool it was. A few of them had been staying up at night to watch her perform on TV. Others would record it and watch it the next day. Either way, they all got to watch her degrading performance on TV. Not just Brad and his buddies, either - all the kids all across the school knew about her naughty late-night TV show, and when word got around that she got new breast implants, all the students were curious to see it.
Just to make my humiliation that much worse, Brad said in front of everyone, "Hey loser, why don't you send your girlfriend over during first break? I'll be ready for my blowjob around then."
"Yes, sir..." I was struggling not to cry as the bus hit a big bump on the road.
As usual, Vanessa was there waiting for me as I got off the bus, smiling like a beautiful ray of sunshine. "Hi sweetie," she said as she greeted me with a hug. "How are your... You know..." She whispered quietly, "How are your balls feeling? I feel so bad about hitting them last night."
It was so easy to forgive her. I told her that they were sore but would be okay, and she reminded me that it was for the good fo the relationship. Of course, I agreed with her and forgave her. I knew that she didn't do anything wrong intentionally, she was just trying to do what was best. It was all Clarie's fault for manipulating us so hard! I loved how sweet Vanessa was as she smiled and held me. However... I couldn't help but commenting on the gold choker. "Oh... You're wearing the necklace from Brad?"
"Yes!" She answered enthusiastically, putting both her hands behind her back and rocking her body side to side while she looked up at me with a smile. "Doesn't it really bring out my eyes?"
That's when I noticed the outline of her nipples poking out of her top and my eyes quickly wandered down to her breasts. She wasn't wearing a bra!
"Hey!" She said as she stopped rocking her body and crossed her arms. "Just because I feel bad about last night doesn't mean you can ogle my body!"
I averted my eyes from her breasts immediately, looking like a guilty child who got caught with their hand in the cookie jar.
"I was talking to Claire on the drive home, and she told me it's not okay for you to check me out. She said it's disrespectful for you to do that and makes you think of me as a sex object, and I agree with her."
"I-I'm sorry," I answered pitifully. I definitely did NOT want to be disrespectful towards my girlfriend!
Of course, that's right when Brad stepped off the bus and stepped over. "What did the loser do this time?"
"He was checking me out inappropriately," Vanessa answered.
"Oh, you shouldn't be checking out your girlfriend, that's disrespectful. You should be looking at her eyes, not her body," Brad said as he stood beside my sweet girlfriend.
"Yes exactly!" Vanessa agreed with a pleased smile.
"By the way Vanessa, you are looking really fine in that outfit," he said as he stared blatantly down at her cleavage.
"Aww, thank you Brad," she answered sweetly as she rocked her body side to side.
"Wha-but... He gets to check you out?" I asked jealously.
"Of course. I can't control what other guys do, honey."
Brad was glaring at me with a big, cheeky grin and he slid his hand down my girlfriends back. "Yea - she can ask us all she wants, but none of us are gonna stop checking her out. It's a national pastime for football players to check out the cheerleaders, after all!"
His hand slid lower down her back until it was resting on her ass, and he gave her a naughty little squeeze. She smiled, enjoying the harmless attention Brad was giving her by feeling up her ass. He got to squeeze her ass and play with her tits when she gave him a blowjob, it only seemed fair to let him do it at other times during the day, too.
Morning classes came and went, but at the end of the first break, something terrible happened. I'd forgotten to tell Vanessa to go give Brad his blowjob! My heartbeat began racing and I knew I was going to be in huge trouble! I was in a panic as the next class began and I had no idea what to do. Maybe if I could find Vanessa and have her go meet up with him as soon as possible, I wouldn't be in so much trouble. Or maybe I could make up an excuse that she was too busy, or, or, or... I couldn't even focus on the teacher.
Later, as I was walking down the hall searching in fear to try and find Vanessa, Brad and his buddy Josh came walking up behind me. "Hey, bitchboy," Brad said as he reached up and grabbed my ear from behind.
"Oww," I cried out as he pulled on my ear right just as Josh grabbed hold of my other ear. "I'm sorry, I'm sorry," I started crying, knowing that I'd fucked up. It didn't matter. The bullies kept pulling on my ears and dragged me into the nearby bathroom then threw me down onto the floor.
"I was waiting for your girlfriend during first break, and guess what? She never came by."
"I-I'm s-s-sorry, I f-forgot," I answered, blubbering through tears. I was terrified. Brad was bad enough when I didn't make him angry, I couldn't imagine what he was going to do now.
"Oh my gosh, look at him crying! What a pathetic bitch," Josh said with a laugh.
"I've had to go ALL morning without my blowjob from your girlfriend. Sorry isn't good enough." Brad stepped forward and lifted me by the shirt collar, tearing it and making the buttons fly off. "I'm going to make you REALLY sorry now!" He shoved me into the bathroom stall, the door flying open and slamming against the wall. I was hunched against the toilet, too scared to move.
"Haha, look at this," Brad said as he and Josh closed in behind me. "Just like old times, right Josh?"
"Yea," Josh laughed in agreement.
"You remember what toilet water tastes like, don't you Milksop?" Brad asked as he grabbed a handful of my hair and held my face over the toilet bowl.
"Please, don't," I begged helplessly.
"Hope you're thirsty," Brad said as he dunked my head into the toilet, completely submerging it under the water. I panicked, unable to breathe, thrashing against his grip. Brad lifted my head out of the water for a few seconds - I was gasping, mouth open, toilet water dripping down my face. Without warning, he shoved my head back into the toilet bowl. He held me under longer this time, then yanked me back out.
"How's it taste, loser?"
I couldn't answer - I was gasping for air as he shoved my head back under. I heard Josh laughing in the background. "Are you still sorry?" He asked as he lifted my head out of the water, letting me breathe. "Y-yes, sir," I said after gasping for air.
"Definitely not sorry enough. Hey Josh, what did we say would happen to Milksop if he didn't play along, all those weeks ago?"
"I think you said that if he didn't play along he'd be getting more piss baths."
"No... Please..." I whimpered, my face still held over the toilet bowl.
"Oh yeah, that's right! Well, I'm no liar!" I heard Brad and Josh unzipping their pants behind me. I could only cry and beg, but it was useless.
"Now, let's hear your apology again, starting from the beginning. Nice and thorough."
I began sprouting off my apology: "Mr. Brad, I am-" the stream of hot piss hit my face, followed by a second. This was hell. It was just like the first day, all over again. I realized it was never going to get better.
"Let's see who can get more in his mouth," Brad laughed as I kept apologizing, spitting out mouthfuls of my bullies urine as I spoke. "I'm so *spit* sorry that I didn't *gag* send Vanessa over to *spit* give you your blowjob *swallow* this morning."
"Now that's a much better apology," Brad said as the two boys shook the last drops of their piss onto me. "Now, let's talk about how you're going to make it up to me."
Was he serious? I'd just been beaten and dunked in the toilet, and now I had to make it up to him? I wanted to cry even more.
"Seeing how I didn't get my blowjob this morning, my dick still needs to be taken care of. I think the only way to make it up to me now is to let me fuck your girlfriend again.
"Y-you mean..."
"I think you need to talk to her and convince her to spread her legs and ride my cock like it's her job!"
"Damn, and I thought getting a blowjob from her was good," Josh said with a whistle.
"Yea, she's great with her tongue. She's gotten really good at deepthroating. Tell you what, after I'm done fucking her, I'll send her over to give you another blowjob," Brad offered with a grin.
"Fuck yeah, I wouldn't mind giving her sweet mouth another dicking!"
"A-another?" I asked, the tears still slowly rolling down my drenched cheeks.
"Sure, don't mention it, buddy," Brad said to his friend, the two of them ignoring me. "That's what friends are for."
"See? Brad's such a nice guy," Josh said, laughing at me kneeling on the floor, leaned against the toilet, drenched in toilet water and piss.
"So," Brad said, turning towards me. "Go find Vanessa. Tell her you lost a bet against me, and you promised I could fuck her again if I won."
"You can tell her you made a bet for how much piss you could drink," Josh said as both boys laughed.
"She probably won't take too much convincing, but don't leave until she agrees. Then, during lunch, have her meet me right here in this very stall. Tell her I'm going to be extra-horny so I'm really going to ride her hard."
I was no longer holding back the tears anymore. I was full-on sniffing and crying, just an inch away from sobbing. Brad looked down scornfully. "In fact, I think any time you fuck up from now on, you're going to ask your girlfriend to spread her pussy for me and let me fuck her to make up for it." My tears were streaming down my cheeks.
Apparently, I didn't answer quick enough, because Brad's foot came crashing down against my chest. "Understand?"
"Ack! Y-yes sir!" I shouted in response.
"That's more like it," he said with a laugh. The boys turned to walk out but just before leaving, Brad turned back to me thoughtfully. "Hmm, and you know what? You will be joining her here."
"Wh-what?"
"You're going to be standing in the doorway, making sure nobody else enters the bathroom while your girlfriend rides me in the stall."
"Haha, you're so bad," Josh said with even more chuckling.
"Well, someone has to guard the door, and Milksop's the one that fucked up so he's the one that should have to give up his lunch and do it."
"True! That seems very fair," Josh agreed as the two boys washed their hands and walked out of the bathroom, leaving me a blubbering, piss-drenched, clothes-torn mess. The only thought going through my head was, "What did Josh mean... Another?"
-
CHAPTER 41
Chapter 41: Convincing the Harlot
It took me so long to get myself cleaned up that I barely made it to class before the second bell. The whole while the teacher was lecturing, I kept circling back to what Josh said. "I wouldn't mind giving her sweet mouth another dicking!" I fixated on it, jealousy turning the thought over in my mind. First, thinking about all the times I'd kissed Vanessa's sweet cherry lips, then thinking about Josh thrusting his cock into her open mouth. No... I finally decided that I MUST have misheard. I finally convinced myself that my sweet Vanessa would never cheat on me - except for the time she let Brad have her pussy, of course - and the deep blowjob she gives him every day, sometimes twice a day - and then, of course, the time this afternoon when she'd be riding his cock in the bathroom, draining his cum into her body while I stand watch - but other than all that, I knew she wouldn't... Cheat on me...
Unless of course... Blowjobs didn't count as cheating... I shuddered.
The next time I got to see Vanessa would be in the hall between classes which meant I wouldn't have much time to talk to her. As soon as the bell rang I sprinted to find her. I tried not to think about the fact that Brad had me sprinting as fast as I could to try and get my girlfriend to have sex with him. He really had turned me into his bitch.
I found her putting some books into her locker - but Chelsea was standing right beside her talking. "Yes, I definitely think you should get the lip injects. It will make you look so sexy!'"
"Really?" Vanessa asked as I hurried beside her. I didn't have time to worry think about their conversation. "Vanessa! And uhh, hi Chelsea."
"Hi sweetie, what a nice surprise!" My girlfriend answered, giving me a cute smile which warmed my heart.
"Hi babydick," Chelsea answered with a smirk, making no attempt to be discrete. The boy standing behind her gave me a funny look as he closed his locker.
"Do you mind if I have a second alone with Vanessa? Please, it's very important."
Chelsea leaned against the locker, setting her place firmly. "Nope. She's a cheerleader, now. Anything you say to her you can say in front of me."
"It's true, babe," Vanessa said as she shut her locker. "It's like a sorority. We have to show we trust each other. You can say whatever it is in front of her!"
Chelsea was standing behind her, shooting me a wicked, mischevious grin. I really did not like that look. "So... What is it?"
I hesitated, but the kids in the hall began hurrying to the class and I knew I didn't have time to deal with it, I had to spit it out. "Uhh, well..."
I was looking into her eyes, but it was taking all my willpower not to glance any lower - her nipples were poking through her top quite noticeably, taunting me to glance downward. "Yea? You can tell me, honey," Vanessa said as she rubbed her hand up my arm.
"It's a little, err, awkward. Umm... Brad and I were joking around earlier, and..."
My girlfriends face lit up with her charming smile. "I'm so glad you two are still getting along so well! So that's why your outfit is all torn up!"
"Uhhh... Yea... Anyway, umm, we were kidding around and..." Chelsea was smiling hard as she watched, enjoying my humiliation as I struggled to get the words out. "And we were joking about who's stronger, he kept saying I was, so I challenged him to an arm wrestling match..."
"Boys will be boys," Chelsea said from behind her.
"But Brad said I was too weak and he wouldn't even waste his time, so then he said if we wanted to arm wrestle we'd have to make a bet."
"You didn't bet against him on an arm wrestle, did you?" Vanessa's hand squeezed my shoulder as I spoke, her body pressed beside mine by the locker.
I tried to redeem what little respect that I could. "Yea... Uhh... I wanted to prove I was a man!"
"Oh no, babe, you shouldn't have done that! You know Brad is going to win that!" My boast backfired. Her voice sounded sympathetic as she rubbed my shoulder. I felt so pathetic.
"Y-yeah..."
"So silly of you." She let out a little giggle. "So now I'm curious! What did you bet?"
I sighed with defeat. Here comes the worst part. "I, uhh... I wanted to bet him money, but I didn't have any on me, so... The only other thing I could think of..." I looked up at her with guilt in my eye. Chelsea was covering her mouth trying to stifle her laughter.
"Yes, sweetheart?" Vanessa asked, looking at me with strong curiosity.
"I bet if he win... Umm..." My throat went dry and I could barely speak. "He could... Have sex with you."
Vanessa's eyebrows raised and she made a surprised "Oh!" sound. It didn't sound disappointed or upset - her voice was high-pitched and sounded more thoughtful and curious instead of angry. She kept her eyebrows raised and tilted her head to the side, letting out a thoughtful, "hmm! So you want me to have sex with Brad... Again?"
"I-I'm so sorry," I muttered, looking down towards the ground. I felt so awful and pathetic having to ask my girlfriend to have sex with my bully.
"Wow, so you made the bet without her permission?" Chelsea chimed in from behind.
"I'm s-s-so, so, so sorry," I repeated desperately, trying not to break into tears. This whole process felt so humiliating and pathetic.
Chelsea latched onto it and wasn't letting it go. "That was very disrespectful of you to make a bet like that on her behalf without even asking her first!" The young cheerleader was really rubbing my nose in it.
"Wow, when you put it like that..." Her surprised, curious face turned serious. "She's right! That was very out of line! Now let me consider if I should do it..."
I looked up, my face turning desperate. "P-please! If you don't, he, he'll..." I stopped before I accidentally said too much.
"So?" Chelsea said with her arms crossed and the naughty grin getting wider. "You're the one that made the promise, not Vanessa! So this is your problem. You'll have to start begging her nicely."
Damn her. Chelsea was making sure this was difficult as possible. I knew the bell was going to ring soon and I couldn't leave without getting her to agree. Brad had already decided that he would be having my girlfriends pussy, and now it was up to me to deliver her to him. I didn't even want to THINK about what Brad would do to me if I didn't! So, naturally, I did what I had to do and began begging. "Umm... *ahem* Vanessa... Would you..." My throat went dry again as I tried to speak. "Would you p-p-please h-have sex with Brad?"
I could tell by her face that she was starting to enjoy the sound of it more and more. I couldn't decide if I should be happy about that or not. Chelsea, however, decided it wasn't enough. She was giggling as she spoke firmly over Vanessa's shoulder, "Beg harder!"
I looked into my girlfriend's eyes and let out a little sigh. "Vanessa... Won't you please... Please go into the bathroom and have sex with Brad?"
"You want me to ride his cock, babe?" She asked curiously, trying to make 100% sure she was hearing right.
"Ye... *ahem* Yes... Please let him put his cock inside your... Between your legs..."
"Inside her pussy?" Chelsea clarified.
"Err... Yes... Would you please let him..." I was struggling not to cry as I spoke, "slide his cock into your pussy."
She could see the Hurt in my face and didn't want to put me through any more pain. "Well, I am trying to be a good girl... But if it's what you really want, babe, I guess I could have sex with Brad." before I could say a word, Chelsea cut me off. "Hang on, babydick. If Milksop wants you to agree he should at least do something in return for you."
"Oh, that's so typical of them. See babe? The cheerleaders always have my back! They're always trying to get what's best for me!" Vanessa said proudly.
"But.. What about me?" I asked, seeing how I was the one who was obviously struggling the most.
"Uhh, you're not a cheerleader, so we don't give a shit about you, babydick," Chelsea answered a little too cheerfully. "So what are you going to do for Vanessa if she agrees to fuck your really hot friend Brad?"
I began stuttering and stammering when Chelsea interrupted, "Are you going to take her shopping?"
Suddenly Vanessa's face went from pitying me to getting excited at the thought of a free shopping trip. I still had a bit of money that I'd been saving from my last summer job. I had been planning to save it for the next video game consoles, or maybe even a down payment on a car one day. However, it seemed like that might not be happening now.
"Are you going to take panty shopping?" Chelsea asked again.
"Uhh... Yes," I answered hesitantly. Vanessa clapped her hands with delight! "That will be so fun!"
The school bell rang. Our time was up. "So it's a deal! I'll go with you to meet Brad in the bathroom during lunch, and you can buy me some panties to pay me back," and then she gave me a kiss before departing. "See, aren't you glad you had me here listening in?" Chelsea asked as the girls hurried to class. "Yes!" Vanessa answered, hugging her books excitedly.
I sat through my next class with the thick buttplug straining my sore ass painfully open, and the thought of Brad fucking Vanessa kept running through my brain. My heart was torn in half. Of course, I knew it wasn't Vanessa's fault - I was the one who'd gotten her into this mess, after all - but it still, the thought of her spreading her legs and riding my bully's cock up and down made my heart tear. I had to remind myself, this was just a one time thing I'd have to get through - I tried not to dwell on the thought that this was the SECOND time Brad would be getting to slip his cock into my girlfriend's warm, welcoming pussy and filling it with his cum, while I hadn't even gotten to experience it once.
Brad and Josh were hunched over their desks whispering to each other, then looking back at me with smug, knowing smiles. The thought of Brad making my girlfriend moan... I looked away and tried not to cry. Each tick of the clock bringing the moment closer and closer. I wished it would stop.
Vanessa, on the other hand, was having quite a different experience during class. Unlike me, who was tormented with every single stroke of the clock, Vanessa was getting more and more excited with each passing moment. The teacher had split the students into groups of four to work on a group lab project, and Vanessa had of course been assigned with her three new cheerleader 'friends.' Victoria had delegated most of the work to Chelsea to take care of, which meant that Victoria, Claire, and Vanessa had plenty of time to sit around the table and talk.
Vanessa felt so guilty, but she couldn't help it! Her body was getting more and more tingly and worked up with each passing second, and she felt her pussy aching with the thought of Brad's huge, hard dick. She was even hornier now than she was with the vibrator up her pussy the day prior. Of course, the cheerleaders were devilishly building it up more and more.
"I can't believe you get to have sex with Brad! He is such a hottie, you lucky bitch!" Victoria said with a delighted smile. She absolutely loved that Brad was doing such a great job of getting into Vanessa's panties all by himself, Victoria barely had to do anything. It was making it so much easier to turn Vanessa's reputation into a loose, easy slut.
"I know, but I feel a little bad cheating on Milksop (I mean, babydick) again."
"Why do you feel bad? It's every girls' dream! You get to have sex with THE quarterback of the football team, guilt-free! And your boyfriend is okay with it - hell, he begged you to do it!"
"I-I know, I just..."
Victoria cut her off mid-thought: "You should be PROUD of it! Babydick is buying you stuff for you to do it. He's basically paying you to have sex with the hottest guy in school! I'm surprised you're not bragging to all your friends about it, you lucky slut!"
"Yes, true," Vanessa answered, trying to continue the facade that she fit in with the popular girls.
"And Brad is known for being AMAZING in bed! All the new cheerleaders have had sex with him, but you get to do it twice!" Claire said suggestively. Of course, it wasn't true that they all had sex with Brad - that was just a rumor that they used whenever they wanted to trick a new girl for fun.
Vanessa's face lit up with the memory of getting so thoroughly fucked by the huge stud in my bedroom, so many nights ago. Her pussy tingled fiercely as she realized she'd be getting that treatment once again.
Victoria noticed the look on Vanessa's face and she leaned forward to whisper. "So, what dirty things are you going to say to him?"
"Dirty things?" Vanessa asked, a bit taken off-guard.
"Well, of course," chimed in Claire, "a guy like Brad is going to expect you to be doing a little something extra for him during sex!"
"Oh, uhh, I umm," Vanessa was stammering defenselessly, and both the cheerleaders pounced.
"You should start by complimenting (no, adoring!) his cock," said Victoria with her sly smile. "Tell him you love how huge and thick it is."
"Tell him you've been craving and dreaming about it non-stop since the last time he let you ride it," Claire added. She knew I was going to be stuck in the room listening, and she loved knowing that I would be cut painfully by the words.
"Yes! Tell him it is such an honor, and you are so thankful that he's letting you ride him again!"
"Oh, uh, yes of course," Vanessa agreed, a bit overwhelmed. She had no idea that it was going to be expected for her to speak dirty to Brad. She soaked in the words eagerly. After all, she would not want to let everyone down!
Victoria continued speaking carefully, her words planned to do the most damage. "Now, I'm sure that Babydick is going to try and pull some shit and ask to wear a condom or something. You should tell him you would NEVER insult Brad by asking him to do that!"
"But, I'm not on birth control, and-"
"So? Just pull off him before he cums. You'll still need to let him cum in your mouth or between your tits of course. You'll just have to ask which he'd prefer."
"Of, yes of course," Vanessa answered timidly, continuing to act her part as the cool, confident, popular girl as she talked about letting Brad use her body any way he wanted. Obviously, she had no idea I was going to be in the room while she was agreeing to say all these depraved, humiliating sentences.
Claire leaned closer to Vanessa's ear, a cheeky smile on her face. "Not just at the start, obviously. The whole time he's fucking you, you should be saying sexy, dirty things. He'll be expecting it."
"Like what?" Vanessa asked, her legs squeezing together at the thought of Brad's thick cock squeezing inside her.
"Well, first of all, you should be telling him how great he is the entire time. Tell him how you're just STARVING for his cum - guys like hearing that. Also, tell him what a dirty slut he turns you into."
Victoria added into the fun. "Tell him that he makes you feel like a woman. Oh, and of course, you should be begging him to go deeper the whole time!"
Victoria and Claire were both snickering as their naive victim ate up every word, her thighs squeezing together as she stared blankly at the table, soaking up every thought and imagining how she would be repeating them back to my bully in the bathroom stall.
"Tell him he can use you in whatever position he wants. And of course, I know I don't even have to tell you that you should have your tits out the entire time he's riding you."
"Uhh, yea of course," Vanessa answered shyly, touching her black tank nervously, her nipples still poking through. The school bell rang for lunch. It was time.
-
CHAPTER 42 (1/2)
Chapter 42: Riding the Bull
Vanessa was surprised when I met her in the hallway to walk her to the restroom. "Aww, so sweet, he wants to escort me to his friend," Vanessa thought to herself as she grabbed my arm and walked beside me. She was so excitedly looking towards the bathrooms that she didn't notice how dreary and upset I must have looked.
"Do you have a condom?"
"Oh no," Vanessa answered sternly, the cheerleaders' words coming out of her mouth: "I would never insult a guy like Brad by asking him to wear a condom! Men like him deserve to enjoy it all-natural!"
The rest of the kids were pushing past us in the hall, heading towards the cafeteria, while we headed towards the men's room, the look of doom on my face grew as we approached the door. The cheerleaders watched from the end of the hall, laughing and snickering as the two of us entered the men's room together. Vanessa squeezed my arm, her eyes large and bright with anticipation.
Inside the bathroom, the stall door was open, and we could see Brad's legs underneath the walls. He must have been sitting on the toilet, waiting. I sighed.
"You should go have lunch now, babe! I think I can handle things from here!" She gave me a big wink.
"Uhh..." I was afraid it would sound pathetic if I told her that Brad was making me stay, so I decided to lie and say it was my idea. I thought it would make me sound noble. "No, it's okay - I'll stay here and guard the door so nobody accidentally walks in."
'Shit,' Vanessa thought to herself. She did not want to say all those lewd, degrading things in front of me. "No no, babe, it's okay! You should go get some lunch!"
I felt so pathetic, having to convince my girlfriend I wanted to stay in the room while Brad fucked her. But, I was in too deep to back out now.
"I... Uhh... I better stay, so nobody walks in. I want to support you." I felt like the biggest bitch on earth, supporting my girlfriend while she rode another man's cock - my bullies, no less!
Vanessa smiled warmly. She decided that if I really wanted to support her in doing this that badly, she shouldn't have anything to worry about. "Okay! Just... Don't pay attention to anything you hear, okay?"
"Uhh... Okay, sure," I agreed reluctantly, worried about what noises I would be hearing. After all the coaching that the cheerleaders had given her, it was going to be so much worse than I imagined.
"Remember, I love YOU!" She pulled down on my arm and gave me a kiss on the cheek before walking towards the stall alone. "Now, ignore everything else you hear!"
As she stepped in front of the stall and looked inside, she saw her bull sitting on the toilet, looking up from his phone with a big, cocky grin. The smirk he gave her made her pussy tingle. "Mmm, hello big boy," she said, returning his smile.
"It's about time," Brad answered, sitting back on the toilet and dropping his phone into his bag beside his feet. Vanessa's eyes glanced down at his crotch, the large package straining against pants as he spread his legs.
She knew she had to recite the lines that the cheerleaders had given her. After all, she didn't want to let anyone down, least of all Brad. "Mmm," she purred seductively, "I've been waiting soooo (she really drew out the o sound) long to feel that big, thick cock between my legs again!"
My heart split. I knew she was just trying to be a good girl and fulfill the promise I'd made, but it hurt so bad watching her gush over Brad.
"You gonna let me hop on right away? Please?" She bit her fingernail as she stared at his crotch, her body rocking suggestively.
Brad grabbed his dick, adjusting it through his pants as it started growing. Vanessa flustered at the reaction.
"Not so fast. What about my payment?" Brad asked with a smirk.
She knew what he meant. She slipped her hands under her skirt and slid her panties down her thighs, careful not to let her pussy show. My eyes were bulging with intrigue as I watched the white panties slip so smoothly down her legs. My peepee strained against his cage as she slipped the panties off her high heels, held them up - displaying the front, then the back to the bully in the stall - then, she put the panties on one finger, pulled them back with the other hand and released, shooting them at Brad like a rubber band. She kept her fingers pointed at him and gave him a wink as he caught the panties.
He examined the panties, gave her a satisfied smile, then raised an eyebrow towards her chest. She knew what was next.
She glanced over to see me standing in the doorway, staring at her longingly. My heart was simultaneously breaking and also beating hard as I was getting turned by her naughty behavior. I had never seen her act so tantalizing!
"Turn around, babe! Remember, this is just for Brad! And no peeking!" I turned around and faced the doorway dishearteningly. As soon as my back was turned, she focused her attention back to the stud in the stall.
Her hands grabbed the hem of her shirt and slowly began lifting up her top as she spoke. "Pleeease let me ride your big, delicious cock? I'm soooo (her tits flop out of her shirt) desperate!"
"Mmm, I like my girls desperate," my bully scoffed as he sat back against the toilet, his cock visibly straining against his pants. Vanessa's eyes widened and she bit her lower lip, staring at his crotch. "Why don't you come over here and let me have a squeeze on those juicy titties?"
Vanessa's hungry mouth curved to a smile as she stepped closer to the bully, her heels clicking against the bathroom tile. "Yes sir!" I was completely forgotten about. Out of sight, and now out of mind, too.
My awful bully who was shoving my head into a piss-filled toilet an hour earlier was now getting to enjoy my girlfriend's breasts all to himself. She leaned forward, presenting her wonderful rack in front of my bullies face, who reached out and began rubbing her tits together with both hands.
"Mmm, I love the way you handle my tits!" She almost used the word 'breasts' but remembered better. 'Ladies have breasts, I have tits!'
The young high school student got to squeeze my girlfriends tits in his hands, each breast completely filling his palms. He smooshed her tits against each other, jiggling them back and forward as they hung down off her chest while she leaned forward. "Mmm these tits are nice and juicy, just how I like'em!" He pulled a hand back and slapped it against the side of her breast, making a loud 'slap' sound and causing Vanessa to squeal.
"Has your wussy boyfriend even gotten to play with these big melons yet?" He asked as he pulled his hand back and gave the tit another slap.
She winced, both from the pain and also from the reminder that I was still in the room. "No, he has never gotten to touch them," she answered with guilt. Brad lapped it up. With a devilish grin, he decided to push her humiliation even further.
"Here, why don't you have a seat in my lap like a good slut!" He leaned back against the toilet and Vanessa spun around and lowered her ass against the stud's lap. Immediately, she felt the thick cock beneath her buns. The boy's hands reached around her body and wrapped themselves back around her tits, squeezing and pushing them forward with his fingers. "That's a good bitch," he said in a deep, cruel voice.
Brad's words brought back painful memories, as I stared at the bathroom wall.
'And lastly, there are the breeding mares...' I heard Claire's voice in my head. It was so clear, it was like she was standing right beside me. 'You know that Brad is a real high-quality stud, right? And you know what he's going to be doing with your little breeding mare of a girlfriend, right?' I plugged my ears to block out the sound, but Claire kept speaking in my head. 'Dumb breeding mares don't need much attention. They have one purpose, and that is to be fucked. They are bred over and over by the prized stud!'
I uncovered my ears just in time to hear Vanessa's breathy moaning as Brad pinched her nipples, her ass grinding against Brad's cock like she was trying to fuck it through his pants.
"Mmm, that's a really good bitch," I heard Brad moaning once again. "Why don't you apologize to your wimpy boyfriend that his classmate gets to enjoy your tits instead of him."
She felt a pang of guilt, but it was no longer enough to stop her. She was consumed by her carnal lust as she slid her ass around and around over the thickest cock she'd felt in her entire life. "Sorry, Babydick, but you know the deal. Once again, Brad gets to enjoy my tits instead of you! You have to keep being a very good boy before you're allowed to enjoy my tits."
"That's *sniff* okay, I un- *sniff* understand," I answered as bravely as I could, fighting back the tears. I heard another loud slap as he smacked her tit once again - the other one, this time - and Vanessa's subsequent squeal. "This is what you wanted though, right?" She asked, trying hard to subdue her guilt.
"Of course this is what he wants," Brad said with a loud laugh as he gave my girlfriend's breasts a good, hard squeeeeeeeze - hard enough to make her moan and suck her teeth. "Mmm, your girlfriend's tits are soooo nice and juicy, she really has a great pair of melons!"
Vanessa's hand was already between her legs, rubbing her clit while she grinded her ass in Brad's lap.
"Mmm, I think your girlfriend's tits might even be better than your moms! Although your mom's big fake tits are fun, too. I think I'll have to get your mom and Vanessa together and take turns feeling them up to see which one has the best rack."
"Uhnnn!" Was all Vanessa could respond. She had turned to putty in the controlling, confident bull's grasp. She was already reaching her hand between her legs, trying to work the thick anaconda out of the boy's pants.
"They could even have a slut-off to see which one can turn me on more. How does that sound, wimp? Maybe this weekend?"
"Y-yes, sir," was all I could answer as the tears streamed down my cheeks. I was staring at the bottom of the stall - all I could see was my bully's tennis shoes, with my girlfriend's white high heels an inch in front of his shoes, her knees obviously spread apart.
"Great, it's a date! You hear that, Vanessa? You and BB are going to have a slut-off this weekend at Milksop's house."
-
CHAPTER 42 (2/2)
"Yes babe," Vanessa answered through a breathy moan. Her fingers were continuing to work her lover's dick out of his pants.
"Woah, your girlfriend is really aggressively trying to pull my dick out. She's quite a slut, isn't she?"
"You're so bad," she whispered as she continued working open his pants. Brad shut her up with another painful, open-palmed slap against her left tit. Vanessa wasn't used to having her tits treated so roughly.
"Don't worry, Milksop. I'll satisfy her slutty urges for ya! Is this what you've been craving, slut?" Brad pulled his dick out of his pants, sliding it between her thighs and rubbing it over her naked cunt.
"Ohhh fuck, yes, that's what I've been craving!" Vanessa regained a moment of clarity, just enough to remember that she was supposed to keep talking dirty to Brad. "I've been dreaming about this huge cock every night! I fantasize about it all night long in my bedroom!"
I was so torn. I had no reason to doubt the words she was saying, which made it hurt so much more. I forced myself to remember that that none of this was her fault, she couldn't help her body reacted to a stud like Brad. I had to forgive her fully while she rocked up and down on Brad's cock in bliss, screaming how great he was. Brad, on the other hand, was chuckling. He loved that she was saying all this right in front of me, and kept encouraging her to say more.
"You've been dreaming about my cock every night, have you?"
"Yes!" She screamed, her thighs squeezing around Brad's cock, willing it to slip into her vagina.
He lowered his voice to a groaning whisper so that I couldn't hear his words. "Say I'm the best, then."
I could hear Vanessa's loud and clear, though. "Oh god, Brad you are the BEST! Please let me have your cock!"
My heart splintered. The tears rolled down my cheek. I stared motionlessly at their shoes as Vanessa stood up, spun herself around - her legs straddling his - and lowered her pussy towards his dick. "I'm not on birth control, so don't forget to tell me before you cum, okay?" She said timidly.
"Yea, don't worry about it," he answered, a smirk from ear-to-ear as he felt the warmth of her pussy against the tip of his cock.
She held the thick, purple cockhead in her fingers and lined it up over the opening of her pussy. Her heart was beating hard, her pussy soaked and throbbing, and her tits pointing straight towards Brad's face. The boy was gleaming with a big, confident grin as he was about to take my girlfriend right in front of me. He knew I was crushed, watching their feet below the wall, desperately hoping that something would interrupt. His smile widened. Vanessa pushed the tip of his cock into the folds of her warm, pink vagina, letting out a soft, hungry moan.
Then, she fell down onto his lap - the dick driving into her pussy as the full weight of her body forced in deep. Brad's thick, erect cock stretched the inside of her cunt open, just like she'd been pining for. "Uhnnn," she moaned as she felt the large penis filling her up inside.
I knew it happened. I could tell by the way her feet shifted in her heels, the way her legs bent under the stall. My heart stood still. "Oh God, babe, this is what I've been waiting for," my girlfriend moaned as she grinded her pussy back and forth in his lap, feeling the strong cock stretching out every centimeter inside of her vagina. I can only imagine the immense, pleasurable sensation that Brad must have been enjoying as his dick was buried inside my Vanessa's cunt.
And of course, the bull was just getting started. That was merely just the first taste. Brad reached a hand back and slapped her in her plump asscheek, giving her a reminder that this was about Brad's pleasure, not hers. She responded immediately. She threw her hands around his shoulders, pushed down on her high-heels and lifted her body, her pussy squeezing his cock as it slid up the long shaft. She then fell back down, her full body-weight dropping onto Brad and driving his cock straight back into her tight, wet pussy.
Her large tits bounced freely in front of Brad's face as she raised up and slammed down onto his cock. The only thing I heard was the sound of her body as it slapped against his legs, and the faint squishing sound of her wet pussy sliding over his dick. Then - starting out quietly and slowly gaining volume - I could hear the quiet growing of her moans. Faint, soft whimpers that were slowly getting louder with each bounce. By the 5th time she dropped down onto her cock, she was full-on moaning out-loud.
"Uh... Uh.. Uh. Uh! UH! UGH! Ohhhh! OHHH!! OH GOD!! UHNNN, UHNNN, OHHH!" She began howling loudly, her voice echoing throughout the bathroom. Her fiery Latina passion was unleashed in full, and she continued moaning with full-voice as her sexy, bomb-shell body rocked up and down on Brad's cock, forcing the thick shaft into her body between her legs again and again.
"Oh yea, that's a good slut," Brad encouraged as Latina babe shoved her body against his cock, riding it with her hips as quick as she could. "Yes! YES! Brad! Your cock is so incredible!" She yelled and moaned loudly as her pussy grasped tightly around the thick cock, squeezing it as she slid up and down. She was done. Totally out of control, her body, mind, and soul completely given over to lust. Between telling Brad how amazing he was, she began speaking out words in Spanish, words that neither I nor Brad understood. I could barely hear them, she was speaking so fast, saying things like, "Mamacita!" and "Hazme tu puta!"
The only noises I heard from Brad was him laughing, enjoying the fact that he had turned Vanessa into an out-of-control, cock-lusted whore. "More, more, more," she moaned before letting out another string of words in Spanish, followed by more of Brad's chuckling.
Eventually, he reached behind and grabbed her ass with his hands. He squeezed her buttcheeks, slowing her from bouncing. He could have shot his load right then, but he was having way too much fun and wanted to rub my nose into it some more. After he stopped her from bouncing up and down, he held her for a long moment, letting her rest on his cock. She was still panting heavily, and every few seconds he felt her trying to lift her body to start riding again as he held her body down.
"You're such a good little whore," he said as he held her body tightly, his throbbing cock still stuffed inside her pussy. She just sat there panting loudly, but she felt so warm and fulfilled being used by the young, hung bull. She was ready to do anything for him.
"I wanna shove my dick even deeper inside your little cunt. Turn around," he said with his confident, bossy voice. She complied without a thought. She felt a longing as the cock slid out of her pussy, but she knew she'd be feeling it again VERY soon. She watched is the erect, bulging penis fell against the bull's chest, glistening wet with her pussy juice. She must have been a lot wetter than she realized!
As she stood up - her legs weak, wobbling in her heels, her hand pushing against the stall for support - Brad reached down into his bag at this side and secretly pulled out his phone, and placed it down within very easy reach. He had something very naughty in mind.
"I'm gonna fuck your girlfriend reverse-cowgirl style now, you still doing okay out there, bitch-boy?"
"Yes Mr. B-B-Brad," I answered, blubbing with snot and tears.
"Mmm... Don't worry babe, Brad is a really caring, gentle lover," Vanessa said as she lowered her ass towards his lap.
I heard a loud slap as he spanked her ass hard. "Hurry up, whore, I want to feel that big, slutty pussy some more!"
"Eep! Yes, babe!" She answered willfully.
G-Gentle lover,' I whispered in tears as I watched her feet shuffling around, repositioning herself facing away from Brad so he could slap her ass and ride her from behind. She reached between his legs and lifted his cock, positioning it under her pussy once again. This time, the young bully grabbed her hips so he could guide her movements up and down.
As soon as she was in position, he pulled on her hips - she lost balance and fell backward onto his lap, her back resting against his chest and her pussy fully penetrated by his cock. The back of the toilet knocked against the wall from the weight. "Ugh!" She yelled unexpectedly, the pleasure of having her pussy stuffed once again taking over her thoughts. "Ohh, your dick is so big and amazing!"
She felt his hips pushing up with her legs, trying to work his cock deeper inside her pussy. She hooked her legs around his knees - her thighs spread wide open - and she began to work her pussy up and down over his cock shaft. Brad's right hand reached around her chest and squeezed her big tit, while his left one was left hand slipped between her legs and began rubbing her clit. "Oh FUCK!" She howled as his fingers rubbed around in circles over her clit, the cock sliding in and out of her pussy.
"Mmm, this is so good, I think we need a picture." Brad let go of her right tit, grabbed the phone by his side, then held it out in front of them. "Click!" Went the phone - capturing a nice, clear picture of Vanessa's leaned against Brad's chest with her tits fully exposed, bouncing up and down.
Brad shouted over her shoulder. "Hey, shit-head! Why don't you come over here and take a picture of your girlfriend? You can have a look at what a slut she is!"
"Oh, no, he doesn't want to see me like thi-" Vanessa's words were cut off when Brad shoved his fingers into her mouth, still wet with her cunt-juice. She instinctively closed her lips around his fingers and began sucking. She didn't want me to see her like this - her tits bouncing up and down, her thighs spread open while Brad's big cock slid freely in and out of her pussy over and over.
I knew I didn't want to see - it would hurt and scar me forever - but, like a moth drawn to a flame, I couldn't help myself. I stepped slowly towards the stall, one foot in front of another, the sloppy sound of her wet pussy getting louder and louder. I turned the corner to see it: My sweet, lovely girlfriend bouncing up and down on Brad's cock while he reached around with one hand and groped her large, exposed right tit while her left one bounced freely up and down. Her lips closed tight around his fingers, sucking as he slid them deeper in and out of her mouth. Her thighs were spread wide open, her legs draped over Brad's knees, allowing me a full, unimposed view of the thick, veiny cock as it slid in and out of her pink, messy vagina.
Worst of all, the view of a real man fucking my girlfriend caused my little dicklette to strain against its plastic cage. The awful bully let me sit there and gawk for a nice long while, making sure I got a nice, long, traumatizing show. He pulled his fingers out of my girlfriend's mouth - her tongue followed, hanging loosely out of her mouth with saliva dripping down on her tits as he lowered his fingers to her clit, giving it a nice rub and collecting plenty more of her pussy juice before shoving his fingers back into the slut's mouth.
He stopped groping her tit to grab his phone. As soon as he let go of her breast, it resumed bouncing and flopping up and down like the other. He grabbed his phone and it out towards me. "Start filming, babydick," he ordered cruelly. I stepped closer, only a few feet away from my girlfriends face. Her tongue was out, salivating, and her eyes were rolled up. She looked like she wanted a second dick shoved into her mouth. I grabbed the phone and stepped back, my dicklette screaming for release against the cage. The phone was already set to video. I held it up with sever heartbreak and pressed record.
"That's it, get a nice video of this slut's full body. We're gonna make her into a pornstar," he said as he shoved his fingers back into her wanting lips. He worked his fingers nice and deep into my girlfriend's mouth - even making her gag a little - before pulling out his fingers and grabbing her other tit. "Say hi to the camera, little slut," he whispered cruelly.
Vanessa opened her eyes, snapping back to reality, and saw me standing there, holding up the phone and recording. There was nothing she could do about it now. "Hello," she said, waving at the camera as she continued bouncing up and down on the huge cock.
"Haha, who am I kidding, you're not a little slut. You're a BIG slut!" Brad grunted as he pushed up on his hips the moment Vanessa's lowered down. The extra force made her squeal. "Say it," he said commandingly.
"Yes! I'm a BIG slut!" She answered through panting breaths.
"Tell everybody what you love," he said into her ear.
"Ah-I love b-big cocks," she said with each bounce, her eyes closing once again as she completely forgot about the camera.
"Mmm, you're gonna make me cum," he said in a low groan. The words sparked something hot inside Vanessa - it was like someone just poured lighter-fluid on fire - and she began bucking her hips harder, panting with each bounce.
"V-Vanessa," I whimpered through tears, trying to remind her that she wasn't on birth control and he wasn't wearing a condom. My words were drowned out into the nothing as Vanessa continued moaning and bucking up and down on the bull wildly.
Brad heard. And, just to make it even worse, he repeated it nice and loud. "Yea, I'm going to fill your little slut girlfriend with my cum. You ready, whore?"
"Uhn! Uhn! Uhn!" Was all Vanessa could answer, all of her strength dedicated to rocking her hips up and down on the bull's dick.
I kept filming, unsure of what to do. My mind was racing with ideas, but none of them turning into actions - instead, I just stood there, filming with a dumb look on my face as Brad prepared to impregnate my girlfriend.
"Oh yea, here it comes! Oh, fuck!" He moaned as he pulled down on her hips, pushing her body onto his cock and shoving it deep inside. The tears streamed down my cheeks as I filmed, zoomed in on the thick cock and pair of big balls as he sprayed his load deep into her warm, fertile pussy.
His balls tightened and lifted, his cock pulsed and throbbed as his semen emptied into her womb. I could see each load - he pushed his hips up, shoving his cock an extra inch deeper as the load released, then relaxed. Half a second later, he repeated it - his balls emptying load after load of semen into her body. My love just sat there with her eyes squinting, a look of extasy on her face as the big bull filled her with his cum.
-
CHAPTER 43
Chapter 43: Custom Birth Control
Brad grabbed the phone out of my hands and checked to make sure it was still recording. "Haha, great! That's gonna be a fun video to rewatch!" He slapped the back of my head as he stepped past me. Vanessa's body was so weak that she collapsed back down on the toilet immediately after Brad stepped away, her legs sliding open as she slinked back against the toilet, panting. The fresh, gooey creampie began oozing out of her messy pink pussy. It was wet and sloppy looking, with a little gape visible where Brad's cock had stretched it open.
"H-he..." I wiped my tears with my sleeve, "he came inside you!"
Vanessa just smiled, a satisfied look on her face from cumming so hard and being so well used by the big, masculine stud. Even her tits were a mess, covered with drool.
"Haha, that's right I did, little buddy!" Brad said as he finished washing his hands and then stepped beside me, putting a big wet hand my shoulder. I froze. This was NOT a friendly gesture. "Your girlfriend's one hell of a fuck! She's got quite a mouth on her once she gets going, doesn't she?"
Vanessa smiled, feeling a little shy but also proud that she 'spoke dirty' as the girls told her too.
"Porking your mom is pretty fun, but it's sometimes it's nice to fuck a young, perky bitch instead. Ya know what I mean?" I did not know what he meant, but I could imagine... He gave my shoulder a painful squeeze, digging his fingernails into my skin with a sadistic smile. "I guess we'll have to find out which one is a better fuck this weekend, won't we? Haha!"
"Mmm that was amazing, you made me cum so many times, you big stud," she purred to my bully as she rested back against the toilet.
"B-but... He came inside you... And you're not on birth control..." The tears tried to return as I spoke, but I fought them back. The thought of that awful bully getting my girlfriend pregnant made my heart scream.
"But that's not his fault, babe!" Vanessa quickly interrupted, defending my bully.
Brad's sadistic smile grew even wider. He squeezed my shoulder and turned towards my ear. "You know, if you don't want her to get pregnant..." His voice trailed off, quiet and sinister sounding.
"Yea?" I asked, feeling a shudder run down my spine.
"I read on the internet..." His smile grew wider with cruel intentions. "If you eat all cum out of her pussy after a creampie, she can't get pregnant."
"R-really?" I asked thoughtfully as I stared at the creampie slowly oozing out between my girlfriend's legs. I didn't know if he was pulling another mean prank, or if he was telling the truth. The thought of Vanessa pregnant with Brad's baby made my stomach churn. I was willing to do anything to prevent that from happening.
"Yea, I read it's the best way to stop her from getting knocked up. But, you have to make sure you get really deep in there to get it all out." He was practically snickering under his breath as he spoke. I didn't know if I should trust him or not, but it did make sense...
"Oh, babe, you better try!" Vanessa encouraged, spreading her legs a bit wider. "We only half 20 mins until next class!"
"Hehe... Better get down there, Babydick!" Brad chuckled as he slapped my back.
Of course, I hated him. But, I also couldn't bear the thought of Vanessa getting pregnant because of my fault (I was the one that got her into this mess by being forgetful, after all!) Maybe, just maybe, Brad was telling the truth. It seemed really gross and degrading, but I knew I had to do it. It was time to swallow my pride and 'step up, and be a man.'
I took a shy, timid step closer between my girlfriend's legs. I could hear Brad snickering behind my back, texting something on his phone.
"Hurry, babe! Brad came really deep inside," Vanessa urged.
I got down on my knees between her thick, sexy Latina thighs. Her slimy, well-used pussy inches in front of my face. I'd always dreamt about going down on a girl, but never like this... Never with a big load of my arch-rival's cum oozing out, still warm from their recent sex. "Hurry, babe," Vanessa repeated. I opened my mouth and pushed my face forward.
My tongue slid between her legs first, lapping up the warm mixture of Brad's cum and Vanessa's pussy juice. I couldn't tell which was which as I began licking it up, the salty, tangy taste sliding into my mouth and down my throat. "That's it, lick it all up, babe," Vanessa urged as she sat back against the toilet. She rested her head against the wall and closed her eyes, enjoying the pleasurable sensation.
I put my lips against the opening of her vagina and let my tongue slide into her crevice. "Ooo yea, that actually feels nice," Vanessa purred as my tongue slid inside her slimy vagina.
"Haha, oh my God, I can't believe he's actually doing it!" I heard Brad laugh behind me, filming it on his phone. He was live-streaming it to the cheerleaders.
Victoria gasped, pushing her salad away from her. "Eww, gross! I don't want to see that while I'm eating lunch!"
Claire chuckled, enjoying every second of the stream. "What a little bitch," she chuckled to herself.
Vanessa was leaned back against the wall, getting very used to the feeling of having her pussy gently eaten out after receiving such a good dicking. "That's it, babe! Brad came really deep inside, so get your tongue way up there!"
She ran her fingers through the back of my hair and shoved my head harder against her pussy. "Good boy. Swallow down alllll that cum."
"Mfth ma'am" I muttered, my tongue shoved halfway up Vanessa's vagina canal The warm, gooey cream slid past my tongue and down my throat. I could still hear Brad chuckling behind me, saying what a pathetic cuck loser I was.
His words were getting to me, making me grunt as I licked my girlfriend's creamy cunt.
"Shh, shh," she purred sweetly. "Don't listen to Brad. I think it's so big and manly of you to get down there and eat out his creampie after he finished. None of my other boyfriends would ever be big enough men to do such a degrading, humiliating thing. That's why you're so special!" She pulled on the back of my head, mashing my lips deeper into the pink folds of her pussy. I kept working my tongue deep into her gaping pussy canal, working all the creamy spunk into my mouth. "Not even Brad would ever go down on my pussy with his mouth."
"You're right as fuck I wouldn't," Brad agreed readily. "That dirty hole is for taking dicks only!"
"Just keep swallowing it down, babe. Don't think about the fact that Brad's dick was just in there, ok?"
"Mmthay," I muffled out in response as best I could. Brad let out another snicker. "You girls still watching the stream, seeing what a pathetic wimp he is? First she wacks his balls, then he cleans up my creampie out of her snatch! Haha, what a sucker!"
Vanessa pulled on my head once again, trying to soothe me and help me ignore Brad's taunts. "None of my boyfriends ever, ever went down on me in the past. You're the first one! Doesn't that make you feel special?" She asked sweetly. It was working - her words were starting to make me feel better. "Mm-hmm!" I answered proudly, shoving my tongue to a new depth inside her pussy. The inside of her vagina was tighter this deep up her canal, but there was still tons of creamy spunk sliding down. Brad had really shot a big load deep up inside my girl's belly.
"Mmm, it really does feel good, too," she purred softly. "I've always wanted to know what it felt to be eaten out!" I swelled with pride - this was the first time I'd really been so intimate with Vanessa, and I loved the feeling of giving her satisfaction. Even if it was just with my tongue instead of my dick.
"Mmm, yes, work your tongue around nice and deep in there. Focus on french-kissing my hole, try not to think about all the dicks that have been in there." I closed my eyes, trying not to imagine all the previous football players and athletes that had shoved their cocks into her hole; the volumes of cum that had been dumped in there over the years. I swallowed down mouthful after mouthful. I felt Vanessa's legs slide over my shoulders, her calves hooked around my back. I swallowed down another mouthful of cum and pussy juice, then worked my tongue in deeper.
"Oh, and Vanessa, don't forget," Brad boasted loudly, "you still owe me a blowjob today!"
"Mmff!?" I answered in shock. I tried to pull my mouth away to protest, but Vanessa locked her legs tight around my back. She put her hand behind my head and shoved my mouth back into her honeypot so she could talk to Brad in peace.
"Oh, yeah... I guess that is true," she answered thoughtfully. "Brad is right, I still owe him one. Sex doesn't really count as a blowjob, after all, does it?" She looked up at the cruel bully. "Would you like your blowjob now?"
"Na, I have to get to class in a minute. But, I will take a little dick-cleaning. There's still pussy juice from earlier." He unzipped his pants and stepped over me, his legs straddled above my body.
"Okay," Vanessa answered obediently. I looked up - my tongue still lodged in her pussy - and watched as she leaned forward and took Brad's flaccid, hanging cock into her mouth, closed her lips around it and gave it a couple of good sucks, circling her tongue around it to get all the nasty remnants of sex off of his dick.
"Good." He stepped back, tucking away his clean cock and zipping up his pants. "I don't know if I'll have enough time to get my blowjob today." I felt a pang of relief as he said that. It was the least he could do, really. He'd just fucked her, after all!
"So, I think I trade it to Josh for today. I owe him back from earlier."
My heart stopped beating, and I began to panic. Did I really hear that right? I withdrew my tongue from Vanessa's sperm-filled honeypot. My lips made a wet sloshing sound as I pulled them out of the folds of her vagina. "Y-you're going to give Josh a blowjob?" I asked, looking up at my girlfriend with pleading, pitiful eyes.
"Well... These are HIS blowjobs, so he can trade it if he wants..." She let out a sigh. "Sorry, babe. That's just how things go." She reached a hand behind my head and pulled my mouth back against her pussy, dismissing all my objections completely.
"Should I give Josh his blowjob now?" I heard her ask as I slid my tongue back into her gooey vagina. I continued to eat her out, but my heart wasn't in it. I was stricken with jealousy as I listened to her make plans to blow Josh, my other school bully.
Brad finally stepped out, leaving me on my knees cleaning his creampie out from between my girlfriend's legs. As soon as he stepped out, Vanessa let out a soft sight. "It feels so lovely having your soft tongue sliding around my pussy. It's so soothing and relaxing feeling your gentle tongue after Brad made me cum so hard! You probably heard me when I came, didn't you?"
The pang of jealousy hit me hard. Vanessa didn't feel like there was any reason to hide it - I had just heard the entire session, after all. In fact, it was a relief that she could share those intimate feelings with me. She felt like we were bonding. I continued dutifully lapping between her legs as she spoke. She looked down at me with concern, suddenly worried that she was making me jealous. "You don't mind hearing this, do you?"
"Mm-mm," I answered, shaking my head and trying not to sound jealous. Of course, it hurt to hear those details, but my jealous drove me to hear more. I had to know all the details.
Vanessa smiled with happiness. "I knew it! I love that I can share all these things with you! You're such a great boyfriend! Mmm, get your tongue in there even deeper!"
She closed her eyes and started speaking dreamfully. "He made me cum so many times. I couldn't help myself. You saw how big his cock is! I came almost the second I felt it inside me!" Suddenly, she opened her eyes and looked down at me with pity. "Oh... But, of course, size isn't that important! Even a small dick can make a girl feel satisfied! It's all about how they use it!" She reached down and patted me on the head as if everything was fine now that she said that. I had never felt so small and inadequate. At least she seemed to be enjoying my tongue as I cleaned up the creampie. That gave me some reassurance.
By the time the bell rang, I had spent a good 15 minutes cleaning out Vanessa's vagina with my tongue. I pulled my mouth away from her cunt - my lips and chin were covered with juice. Of course, she couldn't kiss me - she hadn't given Josh his blowjob yet, yet - so she patted me on the head. "Looks like you got lunch after all," she said smiling.
I did eventually get a kiss, though! Later in the day, after our next class break, I saw Josh walking out of a craft supply closet, zipping up his pants. A moment later, Vanessa stepped out behind him, adjusting her top. Her tits were still jiggling freely without a bra, and now she didn't have on any panties, either. "There you are," I said with relief after looking all over for her. She had a big smile on her face, and instead of answering me, she walked up, grabbed the sides of my head and mashed her lips against mine, shoving her tongue into my mouth.
I didn't even think about the creamy taste - I had come to expect that every time we kissed. now. When she finally broke off the deep kiss, I asked what she was doing in there with Josh. Of course, I kind of already figured the answer, but I was hoping she would prove me wrong. She didn't.
"Don't worry about that, babe. At least we can kiss now!" She pushed her lips against mine a second time, and I welcomed her tongue back into my mouth.
-
CHAPTER 44 (1/2)
Chapter 44: The Neighborhood Cougar
Becky was so pleased as she squeezed her pink sports bra over her ginormous breasts. "My favorite running outfit still fits!" She thought happily as she examined the shirt in the mirror. The cleavage of her tits wasn't popping out of the top - it was popping out from the bottom! The pink sports bra was straining to contain the newly enlarged plastic breasts, and as such you could see a quarter of an inch of her breasts squeezing out of the bottom of the cropped-cut bra.
The shorts were a much easier fit - they were spandex running shorts - booty shorts - and the black spandex easily stretched to accommodate her perfectly round asscheeks that were now two sizes larger than the shorts were designed for. Becky got ready for her afternoon run around the neighborhood, pulling her blonde hair into a ponytail and smiling to herself as she put on her white running shoes, pleased that her favorite outfit still 'fit.'
It was a perfect day outside - the sky was blue with a few big white clouds and a refreshing breeze was blowing through the tree's as my mom ran past the neighborhood houses, waving at the neighbor's cars that drove by. Various men peeked out the windows of their house, checking out the blonde cardio bunny as she ran past their houses, her breasts bouncing beneath the pink sports bra.
Several times during her run, Becky had to pull her sports bra down to keep it from sliding off her tits. "Gee, maybe I shouldn't have worn this," she thought to herself as she adjusted it a third time. It felt like the top was about to slip right off her breasts as she ran. Thankfully, she was able to keep that from happening.
As she turned the bend leading back to our house, Carl (our neighbor) was just stepping out of his car in his driveway, just in time to see my mom bouncing down the street in her pink, barely fitting sports bra and her black spandex shorts stretched tightly around her big, artificially-perfect round ass.
"Oh, good afternoon Carl," Becky said sweetly as stopped next to her neighbor's mailbox.
"Good afternoon, Becky," the friendly neighbor said warmly. "Have you met Mr. Bernard? He just moved in down the street!"
"Oh, no, I haven't. Welcome to the neighborhood," she said, acknowledging the middle-aged gentleman stepping out of Carl's car.
"Thank you! It's nice to meet you, Becky," he said as he glanced at the quarter-inch of under-boob that was sticking out of the bottom of my mom's ill-fitted sports bra. The poor young MILF felt very self-conscious of the attention being drawn towards her new, upsized tits.
She crossed her arms to try and make them less obvious, but she knew there was no concealing it. Both the men were glancing down at her chest. It was painfully obvious she'd gotten breast enhancements - and large ones at that.
"Oh, I saw your spring-break beach special," the neighbor said, trying to break the awkward glance. "That was, uhh, some wild... Umm... News reporting."
Becky cringed. It was painfully obvious that her neighbor didn't consider her a real news reporter. And how could he, after watching her dancing in a bikini while college guys sprayed foamy beer all over her at a beach party?
"News reporting?" The new neighbor asked curiously. "What time do you come on? I'd love to watch!"
"Thank you, uh, it's the late-night reporting. It starts after 11 PM." she said timidly.
"Oh, that late at night? What kind of reporting is that?" Mr. Bernard was just trying to be polite, but it was making my mom feel more and more self-conscious. She couldn't help but think about her new neighbor channeling to the station just as she was answering the Twitter feed questions.
"Oh, it's a bit wild. Last week she was on a beach during - what was it, a college party during spring break?" Carl asked, trying to be helpful.
"Yea, Crystal shore Spring Break Party..." She was trying to sound professional but was starting to blush.
"Yea, that's right! It seems like you were having fun! Becky looked like she was having a lot of fun! It definitely seems to be your calling!" He glanced down at her large tits once again.
"Haha, well, that was just for the spring break special! I promise I'm not usually like that!" Becky was trying her hardest to conceal her embarrassment. It was clear that she was starting to be thought of as some late-night TV hostess, and she was desperately trying to change the perception to being a respectable, professional anchorwoman, not just some cheap, expendable, late-night TV dancing girl.
"Haha, that's a relief to hear! Because I have to say, it seemed like I was watching some sort of skin-flick show, what with all the scantily dancing, and the adult commercials throughout the whole broadcast." My mom blushed harder. She could feel her new neighbor taking another glance down at her tits as he imagined her bouncing up and down on a party stage.
"Yes, that was just for the special... It's not usually that crazy." My mom gulped nervously, getting redder in the face. What would her neighbors think if they found out she was sleeping with her boss before every set to keep her job.
"Becky, the home-owners association is having a little Potluck this weekend to welcome the new neighbors!"
"Oh, I'd love to come," my mom answered cheerfully, trying her best to be welcoming to the new neighbor.
"Nothing too formal, just a little meet'n greet and introductions. It'd be great if you could stop by."
"I'll be there!" My mom answered warmly. "I'll bring a casserole. It's my secret recipe!"
As they were talking, the school bus pulled up the house to drop me off after school. Just like earlier that morning, the boys were pressing their faces up against the window to get a look at my mom's fake tits. I was embarrassed as the boys pressed their faces against the window, making comments about my mom. "Does anyone see Milksop's mom? I want to get a look at her big fake breasts!"
Of course, in any other place, their words would have been considered hurtful and mean to say that in front of me, but none of them cared at all anymore. Brad had turned me into a joke to all of them, and they no longer considered my feelings at all. "Hey, Babydick - that's your nickname, right? - where is your mom? I want to see her fake tits!"
I hugged my book bag and scooted past them to exit the bus.
"There she is!" One boy said, and the rest of the kids looked over to see my mom standing at the neighbor's mailbox, next to Carl and the new neighbor.
My mom saw the school bus pulling up to the house, and smiled. Brad would be on it. She reached her arm to give the bus a wave hello. Her outstretched arm was all that her little top could take. Just as Carl was saying how he was relieved that my mom wasn't some crazy wild party girl like she seemed in her show, the bottom of my mom's pink top slipped up over her nipple and then folded in on itself, sliding up to her neck. Both of her big, fake tits popped freely out of the top, flashing the entire school bus full of horny teenagers! Her big heavy tits bounced up and down two whole bounces before my shocked mom was able to pull her hands over her tits.
It was in such a shock that she didn't even have time to pull her top back down over her breasts. Instead, she just stood there with her fingers pushed over her nipples and plenty of the fat breasts visible around the edges. The bus driver - a deadbeat highschool dropout - honked the bus horn in approval. My mom's face turned bright red.
I stepped off the bus, hearing the yells and laughs of all the school kids. "Haha! What a stupid bimbo! Look at those big udders!" I looked around - confused as to what had happened - when I turned and saw my mom standing there with her hands over her tits and a red blush on her face. Carl was standing next to her with his hand over his mouth. "Oh my," he said with shock as his eyes were looking down at my mom's chest as she held her tits in her hands, her palms not large enough to cover the whole jugs. Mr. Bernard had also obviously been looking his fill. He would definitely be tunning into her channel now! He was already wondering if he'd be able to find the Crystal Shore Beach Special if he searched for her on the internet.
"Hi, honey," she said sweetly as the school bus drove past her at a snail's pace, the bus driver ogling her hard from the driver's seat. Behind him, all the kids had their faces pushed against the windows, examining my mom's big round butt beneath the stretched black elastic booty shorts.
"What happened?" I asked curiously.
"I, uh, had a little wardrobe accident." she apologized to both the neighbors as she slipped back to our driveway with her head low. "No problem!" Mr. Bernard answered loudly.
My mom's face was beet red. Carl was too shocked and embarrassed to speak. My mom followed me into the house, trying to pull her top back down without flashing the neighbor's a second time. Mr. Bernard got a second peek of her nipple as she did.
Inside the house, my mom pushed the door shut and leaned back against it, letting out an embarrassed sigh. "What happened? Who was that man?" My mom brushed me off, not wanting to relive the embarrassing events by explaining it. "Don't worry about it. That was our new neighbor, Mr. Bernard. He just moved into the house down the street." She couldn't believe she'd have to face him again this weekend. She felt so ashamed.
As the evening progressed, my mom recovered and settled down. As we were eating dinner, she told me that she'd need my help after dinner, before she left for work. Her boss wanted to increase her public outreach to help draw in more viewers for the show and had instructed her to make a social media profile for some photo-sharing website. They wanted her to start posting photo's, answering comments and trying to get lots of high ratings on her pictures to help grow her fanbase. She fanned herself like a diva as she joked about having a 'fans.'
Since she didn't know much about computer stuff - and since I was always on my computer - she was going to have me help her set up the account. Then, she was also going to get my help in taking photos to post to her profile. Sara was also going to be taking photo's of her before each show, so she could post herself in the cute, dolled-up outfits on the website before each show. They'd even sent her home with several photo's of her 'naughty devil' outfit that she'd worn the previous day, including a close-up picture of her tail (which really just meant a close-up pic of my mom's ass).
I didn't like the implications that this might lead too - especially when she mentioned that she'd be sharing her profile with the guys on the football team, hoping for more comments and high ratings. But, of course, I agreed to help her - it was for her career, after all! I knew it was important to do a good job. She babbled on excitedly about how this would allow direct contact between her and her 'fans,' and how good this was going to be for her career. I could tell this was starting to play on her fantasy about being a model by the way she was gushing and clapping as she spoke about the different outfits and locations she'd pose in.
-
CHAPTER 44 (2/2)
I figured it would be a good time to bring up the 'slut-off' while she was in such a good mood. "Umm, mom? Brad and Vanessa were talking about the little get together we were planning to have this weekend, and..."
"Yea?" My mom asked, her mood improving even more with the mention of Brad. She brushed her long hair behind her ear and smiled.
"Brad said he wanted to host a little competition between you and Vanessa."
"Oh, what kind?" She asked, leaning forward across the table with curiosity. My mom's always had a spunky competitive streak.
"Umm... He said it'd be like a, uh, like a fashion contest." My mom's eyes really opened as I spoke. Fashion was right up her alley! I kept speaking. "Um, Brad and Vanessa called it a, uh, a 'slut-off.'" I was cringing as I said it, worried my mom would get upset.
"A slut-off! Haha, oh my goodness, highschoolers these days come up with the craziest names!" Becky was smiling widely as she spoke, a thoughtful look in her eyes. "And Brad will be the judge?"
"Yes..." I answered with disappointment at my mom's apparent willingness to participate in Brad's depraved competition. I knew that competitive look in her eyes. She wasn't just looking to compete - she was looking to win.
My mom's eyes lit up. "Mmm... I think I have some ideas! Okay, haha! Tell Brad that I'm not one to back down from a challenge! I'm in!"
"Yay..."I answered with complete disappointment. I hated seeing my mature, respectable mother giving in to such childish demands anytime that Brad waved his finger. She was jumping feet first into the degrading, immature competition just to try and impress the popular high school bully. First, she's giving him private webcam shows anytime he asks... Now she's agreeing to compete in a slut-off against my girlfriend to prove who's sexier for Brad.
After dinner, I had finished creating her website profile. After putting all her personal information, she made sure to turn off all the privacy options so that she was easier to find by any of her fans. She wanted to promote her profile as much as possible. Her full name, work location, and all her images were freely available to the public.
"Now, it wants you to set a profile picture. Want me to take one?" I asked.
"No, that's okay. I don't have time to get all modeled-up for pictures before work. But the studio gave me a flash drive with a few pictures from last night's broadcast, I will just use those."
She plugged in the flash drive and opened up the pictures folder. Five single images, all taken of her in her naughty devil outfit. The images had been carefully selected to be as appealing and sexy as possible: pictures of her leaning forward and blowing a kiss, leaning against the desk with a leg kicked up, pictures with her jumping around with her hands up in the air. And of course, the worst of all: the close-up picture of her devil tail, which was actually just an up-skirt picture of my mom's ass as she bent forward. "I better upload them all just to be safe," she said as she dragged the upskirt pic to the website.
The website didn't take long to gain traction. In fact, before she was even out the door to work, she'd already gotten a rating! She opened the app on her phone and saw that her new neighbor, Mr. Bernard, had rated her profile picture with five stars! My mom's stomach had butterflies. "How sweet!" She thought with giddy pride at getting her first rating. He must have gone home and searched for her name online, just like he'd said he would.
A few seconds later, and he'd rated another picture with 5-stars: the one of just her ass. "Less sweet..." She closed the app.
"Bye honey, I have to get going to work, I don't want to be late!" She left out the part where her boss would be waiting to empty his balls between her legs as soon as she got there.
My mom had a very unexpected surprise at work.
"My own office!" She said excitedly, breaking her professional attitude with giddy excitement. "That's great! Thank you so much, Mr. Richard!" Finally, it seemed like sleeping with her boss was paying off. She wasn't getting a promotion or a new title, but she was getting her own office!
Her boss led her to the room adjacent to the filming stage. On the front was a little brass plaque that read "Becky's office," and beneath that was a little calendar planner with different timeslots where people could write in appointments. Below the calendar were a few tear-away sheets which read, "Coffee orders."
"I thought it'd be convenient to have a sheet for coffee orders on your door, so that crew could fill it out and slip it under your door whenever they need refills."
"Uhh, yes, of course, that's very practical." My mom was still in charge of serving refreshments and drinks to everyone as part of her additional duties.
Inside the office, my mom was a little disappointed. It was small. The size of the room was something between a closet and an office. Not only that but the only furniture in the office was a tiny desk in the corner with a chair behind it - just room enough for her laptop and a notepad - and, against the wall opposite of the desk and taking up most of the space in the office was a large, pink, plush, couch.
My mom looked around the little florescent-lit office. She noticed on the ceiling directly above the couch was a large, 8-foot long mirror. It was very tacky and not my mom's style at all. In fact, it reminded her of one of those sleazy love-nest sex motels. She half expected the couch to vibrate! But, regardless, at least she had her own office!
"There's no lock on the door, so don't leave your laptop open," her boss told her as he showed her inside the 'office.' "But I've told the crew not to enter if the door is shut. Especially if someone has an appointment booked."
"Thank you, that's very respectful," she answered politely.
"I've forwarded my phone extension to ring in here during work hours. That will make it easier for you to schedule my appointments and handle my paperwork."
"Thank you, Mr. Richards," she answered respectfully. It seems she hadn't escaped her menial secretary duties at all.
"You should check the planner on your door each morning (err, I mean evening) when you get into work to see what tasks you are scheduled for the shift."
Her boss grabbed the hanging pen and wrote something init one of the timeslots right then: 'dressing room, Sarah. 9:00-10:30.'
The boss smiled and wrote something else in the slot just above it: 'Mr. Richards, 8:30 - 9:00.' It was already 8:30.
"Oh, look at that, you have an appointment right now!" He said with a laugh as he finished writing it in. "After you!" He held out his arm, ushering her back into her little office.
She fought back a sigh. "Yes, sir," and stepped into her office. The man followed, closing the door behind them.
"Thirty minutes. I think you know what appointment this is," he said as he slid one hand around her lower hip and began loosening his tie with the other. She knew.
How convenient that her office had a big, plush couch for her to get fucked on. She obediently slipped off her panties and crawled onto the couch, arching her back as her boss moved in behind her with his cock in hand. She no longer offered any resistance or complaints. She'd learned that it was best if she just bent over and let her boss use her body whenever he was in the mood. She reminded herself that it was only a temporary situation. Soon, she'd be a real, full-time reporter and wouldn't have to-
Her thought was interrupted as she felt the painful slap on her asscheek, followed by the firm, erect, cock driving into her loose mom-pussy. "Uhn!" She moaned as the man began thrusting, fucking the blonde bimbo like she was a living fuckdoll. She had never imagined her job would come to this: being her bosses fucktoy. Then again, she knew she wouldn't be able to compete with the young, talented girls who were lining up to take her job and would be willing to do whatever it takes. She closed her eyes as her boss's prick continued pounding away between her legs. Looks like she'd be entering the filming set with another full load of creamy cum inside her snatch.
On the other side of the office door, the filming crew was setting up the stage for the show. Becky could only imagine the door to her closet-office wasn't very thick, and so she had to contain her moans as her bosses dick worked in and out of her pussy. She would be horrified if the filming crew heard her being fucked in her office by her boss every evening.
At 9 PM, Mr. Richards came walking out of Becky's office, a satisfied grin on his face. A minute later, my mom came walking out behind him: her skirt was a wrinkled mess, her top crooked, her hair matted and messy. The filming crew nodded and exchanged glances as the embarrassed blonde hurried past them, brushing the wrinkles out of her skirt as she stumbled towards Sarah's dressing room with her head down in shame.
-
CHAPTER 45 (1/2)
Chapter 45: The Bullrush Bar
While my mom was at work, I was at home trying to take my buttplug out of my ass. My hole was intensely sore from having different sized buttplugs shoved in it the last few days. Trying to get this largest one out ached and burned anytime I pulled on it. While I was still in the bathroom, my phone rang. It was Vanessa.
"Hi, babe!" She said cheerfully as I answered the phone. "I'm so excited for our trip to the mall tomorrow! You owe me a lot of panties!" There was a spark in her voice and I could tell she was in a cheery mood. When I asked about it, she explained that she was relieved that her visit to the principal's office was over with.
"How'd it go?"
"Oh, it wasn't bad at all! A little embarrassing, of course, but I didn't get in trouble or anything. He said he's going to move math classes!" So from now on, instead of being in Miss White's class (I could hear the inflection in her voice - she did not care for the old cranky teacher), I am going to be in Mrs. Hunter's math class, with you! She's going to start tutoring me during breaks, too, to help me get caught up."
"Oh, that's, umm..." I felt a buzz in my head. Somehow the thought of my girlfriend spending one-on-one time with Mrs. Hunter (the teacher that I'd always had a special crush on since I moved to this school) made me feel uneasy. What if they talked about me, and brought up those nasty events of the yoga pants, or that letter that she thought I'd written. I felt very uncomfortable.
"I knew you'd be happy to hear the news! I'll be in your math class with Brad now! Oh, there's one more thing!"
As she was talking, I was still trying to pull my buttplug out of my ass, trying not to groan as it finally slipped out painfully. My ass felt so stretched, I knew it would never be the same again.
"I was telling Claire about the bet you made with Brad, and how you... You know... Lost that bet against Brad, and then ate his creampie on the toilet. Mmm, that felt so good!"
I cringed. Of course, Vanessa had no problem sharing that intimate and degrading fact about me with the cheerleaders she thought of them as her sisters, after, all - but I knew how evil Claire could be and how she'd have no reservation sharing it with the whole school. Vanessa just didn't know about the wicked side of the redheaded cheerleader.
"Anyway, Claire said she had some ideas to help you out and wants to have another couple's therapy session during school tomorrow! Don't worry, she promised there'd be no more 'aversion therapy,' but she said it was important we have another session ASAP. She's going to arrange a cheerleading session and have you join us for it."
"But... During school?" I answered, panting as I washed the buttplug off in the sink, my poor asshole screaming. Claire had really done a number on me.
I could hear the change in Vanessa's voice. She was not happy with my response. "Claire is being very supportive by doing this for us. She's going out of her way to improve our relationship. You should be thankful that's trying to help!"
"Y-you're right, I'm sorry," I promised that I'd be more appreciative of Claire in the future.
"That's better. I can't wait to go shopping at the mall with you tomorrow! Oh and don't forget that your mom and I have an appointment at her clinic to get our lip enhancements after school! Oh my God, it's going to be such a fun day!"
I sighed. Both my ass and my bank account would be hurting when the cheerleaders were through with me. After I hung up the phone, I received a text message. It was from Brad. What now?
"Hey loser. Did you tell the bimbo MILF that she'll be participating in a slut-off against your girlfriend this weekend?"
Gah! I hated Brad so much! He knew he had power over me, and now he was just rubbing it in even harder. I clenched my fists and ground my teeth until I was able to compose myself, then replied with the way I knew I had too:
"Yes, sir. I did."
Another message. "What did the dumb MILF say? It's so easy to get into your mom's skirt. I bet she is eager to demonstrate what a slut she is, isn't she?"
Gah! He knew exactly what to say to get under my skin. I was cursing him under my breath, but I knew I had to answer respectfully or I'd be punished. I wrote out the reply slowly and painfully, lamenting each word: "Yes, sir, she was excited for a chance to compete."
"Excited for a chance to compete in being a slut, you mean! Haha. I had your girlfriend did a good job blowing Josh today. She's starting to turn into a real big slut, just like your mom. You must be so proud."
He got to me. I was sitting alone in my bathroom crying as I read the messages and wrote the only responses I knew how. "Yes, sir. Thank you."
"You're welcome, little milksop! I'll have another one of the football players take good care of Vanessa's mouth tomorrow, too!"
Back at Sarah's dressing room at my mom's studio, Mr. Richards had picked out a very fitting outfit for the next show. Since my mom would be covering a country bar this time, it only seemed fitting she wear a country outfit to match.
A short, snug pair of daisy dukes - the ones that were shredded at the bottom and cut so short that you could see a little of her ass cheeks poking out of the bottom.
A red and white plaid top that covered nothing below the rib cages, and was too small to button across her chest.
"Where's the bra?" Becky asked as she began to change into the outfit.
"Oh, you can't wear a bra with this top, you just have to tie the top to cover your chest, like this." Sarah wrapped the top beneath each of my mom's breasts like a sling, then tied the top in a double-knot across her chest. The knot squeezed her tits together and would turn them into a sexy, teasing view for the public.
"It has to be tied real tight to make up for not having a bra on," Sarah explained as she squeezed my mom's tits together with the knot.
Next, Becky was given a sleek, sharp looking cowgirl hat. For a brief moment, she almost could have passed as an actual country girl - until Sarah finished the outfit by painting my mom's lips with bright red lipstick and a pair of shiny, silly, pink cowgirl high-heel boots. Suddenly my mom looked much less like a country girl and much more like a dressed-down cowgirl bimbo.
Before loading into the filming van to drive to the bar, they had Becky pose for pictures to use on her website profile page. She felt a bit embarrassed walking to the middle of the filming stage with the entire crew standing around watching as she posed for pictures. She'd fantasized about being a model her whole life, but never like this...
First of all, the camera guys had both seen her sleeping with the producer during the beach trip. She couldn't even look them in the eyes. Secondly, she could still feel her bosses warm sperm swimming around in her pussy. She saw Mr. Richards standing by the wall, watching the photo-session with a grin. To make it worse, the crew didn't treat her like a model, either.
She'd always imagined a model is almost like a celebrity, standing strong with confidence and doing whatever she wanted while everyone around bent to her will. That's not how she felt at all. Quite the opposite.
"Stand over there, and lean forward a bit more. There you go."
Becky couldn't look anyone in the eyes as they bossed her around.
"Push your chest out more. There we go." *click, click* "Now shake your tits. Good." *click, click, click*
"Now have the cowgirl bend over the desk. Let's get a close-up of those daisy dukes. Nice. Now to the side. Mmm, good!" My mom obediently followed each command, doing her best to appear happy and smiley as the camera clicked away at her tits and ass.
Most of the time they referred to her as "The cowgirl," "blondie," or sometimes, "hot legs" (it was inevitable she was going to pick up some sort of nickname eventually with the outfits she wore each day). Anytime they did refer to her by name, they always used the name "Naughty Becky."
"Looking great, hot-legs."
"Thank you, sir!"
"Now, bend over and start twerking that behind like a good cowgirl while I snap some more pictures. There you go. Now hold your hat, jump up and down and say yeehaw!"
While Naughty Becky and the rest of the crew went to film at the bar, the editor would stay behind and work with Mr. Richards to pick out the best pictures to use. Then Becky would be given the finals on a flash drive and be told to upload them to the website for more likes and ratings.
When they got to the bar to film, things were a little better. It was a country bar, so at least she wasn't the only one dressed like a cowgirl. She was, however, the sluttiest dressed cowgirl there. The patrons swarmed around her. Once they realized it was okay to ogle her up close (All she did was continue smiling and kept reporting, maybe interviewing a few of them), they began crowding around her, whistling and catcalling her while checking her out from all angles.
Of course, she had to keep up appearances for being fun and flirty; thanking them for the 'compliments' and saying what a fun and sexy crowd they were and encouraging them on as they said things like "damn, look at the size of her tits!"
After the second commercial break, the script called for Becky to ride the mechanical bull in the center of the bar. The director spoke with Becky, prepping her for the show. "I spoke with the owner, they've set the bull's strength to low, so you don't have to worry about falling off or anything."
It was obvious that this was going to be less of a show of strength, and more like a chance to show her off like a slut.
"We want to film lots of reactions, so the stage will be surrounded by an audience from the bar. Make sure you encourage their cheers and try to get lots of shouts and applause!"
The director briefed her on the dance: she was to keep one hand up at all times, but since the bull was set to low strength, it shouldn't be difficult for her to stay on. "Try to make the show as sexy as possible. And of course, it goes without saying: remember to smile and make it look like you're having lots of fun showing off for the crowd! Directly after the show, we'll have you go to the back-stage VIP area to answer some more Twitter questions. The cameras will already be set-up there waiting for you."
"Yes sir," she answered quietly. She was starting to fully accept the fact that she was just a sex decoration, used for nothing more than to advertise the channel by appealing to horny (and often intoxicated) men. At least Brad would be proud of her for sticking to it! At least, that's what she thought to herself.
The stage was actually a 20-foot wide pit, about 2-feet lower than the rest of the bar, with pads all over the floor for when drunk patrons fell off the bull. Circling the stage was a fence with tons of drunk guys (and a couple of fine-looking girls) leaning over the railing, all looking forward to the show.
-
CHAPTER 45 (2/2)
My mom made her way to the bull in the center of the pit. She paused for a moment, running her hand over the saddle. The light shone down from above. She felt a bit dirty and degraded as the drunk crowd laughed and cheered from all around her. The cameraman was in the entrance of the pit with the best view of all, sure to capture every second of the sexy bull rider.
Becky stepped up and slung her long, bare leg over the saddle (still wearing the rediculous, bright pink cowgirl boots). The crowd roared as she straddled the saddle, her short daisy dukes sliding into her round, silicone ass cheeks which were facing the camera.
The saddle came to a point at the front with a short round rope attached. My mom grabbed the rope between her legs. With her other hand, she grabbed her cowgirl hat and waved it at the crowd, brandishing a sharp, sexy smile with her red lips. The crowd cheered at the blonde Bimbo MILF and the game began.
Immediately, the bull tilted forward, causing my mom's body to slide forward in the saddle until her pussy was pressed against the little round handle. My mom gasped as she felt her pussy slide against the little nub at the front of the saddle, but maintained her composure and began rocking her body. The bull tilted even further forward, forcing my mom to arch her back as the handle slid even further into her daisy duke booty shorts.
The bull finally pulled back, allowing my mom a moment to twist and shimmy her body in a fun, seductive dance which the crowd loved. "I have to make it sexy," the 'news reporter' thought to herself as she arched her back and shook her chest for the crowd of drunk, cheering college boys. Every time the bull rotated, my mom was blinded by the spotlights shining down onto her from the ceiling.
The show went on for a few minutes - the bull was being operated by the owner of the bar who was in the control room. Of course, he was having a lot of fun with the blonde bimbo. He had noticed my mom's gasp as her pussy slid against the handle. As the show went on, he made sure to tilt the bull forward many more times, adding lots of vibration as my mom's spread legs had the handle shoved between them. The whole crowd watched and cheered as my mom's pussy vibrated against the handle and her back arched so she could stay upright. She was trying her hardest to maintain control as her pussy vibrated against the handle. She kept smiling and trying to look sexy as she the vibration between her legs got worse and worse.
As the show came closer to an end, the owner gave the bimbo MILF a grand finale for the ending. He tilted the bull back, so my mom's plump ass was visible for all to see - then he pressed a button on the controls, which caused the bull to begin shaking a few inches up and down. The up and down shaking caused the bimbo to bounce up and down, her plump ass and braless tits jiggling wildly. The little knot-tied top felt like it was barely going to hold together as her large fake tits bounced freely beneath the fabric. The crowd lost it - some of them were cheering, while others were laughing hilariously as my mom tried her hardest to maintain composure.
She wanted to grab the rope with both hands but remembered that wasn't allowed. She had to keep one hand off the rope at all times. The owner began to rotate the bull in a slow circle, giving all the patrons a 360-degree view as my mom's tits and ass jiggled wildly, the bull tilting from back to forward. Becky put her a hand on her hat to keep it from falling off as her legs squeezed around the bull to keep her from falling off. She saw the camera and remembered to give another smile as she heard the crowd laughing all around her.
Finally, the bull stopped it's awful up-and-down bouncing and leveled off, coming to a rest. The crowd roared with cheers as the bull came to a rest and the show ended, leaving my mom panting as she waved and tried her best to look sexy and appealing. The bull ride wasn't the only thing the crowd was cheering: during the long bouncing stretch at the end, Becky's left tit bounced its way over the knot that was holding her top together, and now her large jug was hanging freely out of her top. The entire crowd had a full view of her fake breast and pink nipple hanging out of her plaid shirt.
My mom was panting so heavily from the bull ride that she didn't even notice her top was loose. She waved, trying to catch her breath as the crowd cheered and flashes of cameras went off from all around her. She had no time to recover, either - as soon as the bull ride show ended, the cameraman was ushering my mom to the VIP area so she could answer her twitter questions. She slid off the bull and hurried to the back area, the padding on the floor making her stumble in her pink high-heel boots. Her pink nipple kept bouncing as she stepped towards the VIP area, the cameramen recording her entire walk.
They positioned her quickly into the already set-up filming area in the back of the bar. They shoved a mic in her hand and had her stand in front of the prompter so she could read the questions - and the answers.
My mom was still out of breath and barely had time to brush her hair behind her shoulder and straighten her hat when the director called out, "We're live in 4, 3, 2..."
My mom quickly stood up straight, putting on her best smile as the broadcast went live once again.
"Hi, guys! I hope you all enjoyed my cowgirl skills on the bull - I know I sure did! If there's one thing a cowgirl like me loves, it's going for a ride on a big strong bull!" She was giving a big charming smile as she spoke, unaware that her entire left tit was still hanging freely out of her loose top for the entire channel to see.
"Now it's time for my favorite part of the show: answering questions from the audience! Please go on Twitter and tag the show to get your questions answered. Oh, and you can also use the tag 'Naugty Becky' to get your questions in! I love answering your questions so much, I had to beg the producer to let me keep this part of the show, so please send in some questions! And remember, I love Naughty questions the most!" She winked at the camera, feeling more degraded than ever. She kept brandishing a large, fake smile.
"Now, let's get started with the first question! Mar asks, 'What would a fan have to do to have a one night stand with you? Are you pretty easy?' Oh my!" She let out a laugh, trying her hardest to keep it light and fun as the degrading answer strolled onto the prompter for her to read.
"What a Naughty question! I love it!" She knew it was important for her to maintain viewer interaction, and the tease that the viewers could sleep with her would, of course, keep her ratings up. She reminded that to herself as she read off the pre-written answer.
"While a girl doesn't like to kiss'n tell, I'll just say that I looove my fans so much, and have never said no when a fan offered to buy me a drink!" She gave the camera another suggestive wink before answering the second part of the question. "And, am I easy? Hmm, well... 'Easy' was my nickname in high-school!"
She let out a playful laugh and thanked the viewer for his question - her left tit jiggling as she laughed - and then moved on to the second question. "This question is from Anthony, He asks, 'What sex position makes you feel more like yourself, Becky?'"
My mom held back a sigh. They were no longer even trying to hide the fact that the questions were explicitly about sex. My mom did the only thing she knew to do: she kept reading off the prompter while giving a big, sexy smile.
"While of course, a cowgirl like me loves the cowgirl position, I'd have to say the one the sex position that makes me feel the most like myself, is..." She paused, praying that her neighbors weren't watching. "Doggy style!" She quickly moved onto the next question, trying to move past it as quickly as possible.
"Next. Oh, another question from Anthony. He asks, 'Does size matter to you? If so, big or small?' Oh my, you guys are asking such fun, naughty questions! To answer: Of course size matters! I like them BIG!" She then held the microphone between her hands, holding up the length for all to see. "Sorry boys, but you must be this big to ride Becky! Haha, I'm just playing!" She kissed her hand and blew it to the camera.
"Thank you so much for your question! Okay, we still have time for a few more. Next, Rahul asked, 'Have you ever been with a woman?'" She gave another pause before continuing. She felt so dirty and humiliated, but all she knew to do was keep reading, just like all her training had taught her.
"Oh absolutely! Obviously, I have more fun with guys. Cowgirls love bulls, ya know! But I've also been with women a few times! Thank you so much for the question! Next, Jeri W asked, 'Did you get your implants for someone special?' First of all, Jeri, thank you so much for noticing my implants! I got the implants for my fans, of course! It was one of the most asked requests, and I love to please my fans!"
The prompter instructed her to 'jiggle your tits towards the camera as you say the line,' and so she did. "These implants are all for you guys!" She leaned forward slightly and began to wiggle her chest back and forward. As she did (her loose tit swinging freely), she realized her wardrobe malfunction and panicked. Her whole face turned red as the realization hit that she'd been doing the entire Q&A session on live TV with her breast hanging out. And of course, none of the crew bothered to inform the dumb starlet that her tit had been hanging out the entire time.
"Oh my god, excuse me," she said as her face turned red and she began to fluster. She quickly fumbled with her top in a panic, trying to fix her top. However, the top had been so tied so snug that as she pulled to stretch it over her breast, she accidentally pulled the knot undone. In a snap, the little red and white plaid top flew open. The fans were really getting a good look at her new implants now!
"Shit not again," she muttered loud enough for the mic to hear as she fumbled to cover herself. None of the crew budged to help, and Becky stood there in the middle of the room, blushing red as she tried to tie the knot back around her breasts on live TV. With her panicky, fumbling fingers she wasn't able to tie the knot very well. Instead of being a snug fit that held her breasts together like a bra, it was loose and barely held 'anything' in place.
"There, so sorry! Haha, these happen on live TV," She said into the microphone, feeling incredibly humiliated. She brushed her hair behind her shoulder, trying so hard to grasp to any shred of decency she still had. The prompter was still sitting there on her next line. She regained her composure, trying not to panic under the pressure, and kept reading.
"Okay, last question. Tom asked, 'Hey Becky, when will us fans see you getting spanked for being such a naughty girl?'"
My gorgeous, blonde mom paused for another moment as she read ahead on the prompter, her red painted lips still shaped in a smile. "So happy you asked!" Her voice cracked as she read the next lines with hesitation. "Naughty girls definitely need to be spanked! I'll have to ask my director if..." She swallowed hard before continuing, "If we can get some volunteers in here to give me a spanking!"
She turned to the director, giving him a desperate, pleading, look. The director just shot her back a heartless smirk and gave her a thumbs-up before turning to open a velvet rope with a line of guys standing behind it. My mom turned back to continue reading the prompter. "Good news, guys! The director already has a few volunteers lined up!"
One of the crew quickly took the mic out of her hands and placed a chair in front of blonde TV bimbo so she could lean against it. My mom did her duty, placing her hands against the back of the chair and leaning forward. One of the crew was standing in front of her with his arm stretched out, holding the mic up to her mouth as the camera continued filming her bent over the chair.
The director led the line of men towards my mom. They had picked out five volunteers - athletic, handsome young men, varying in levels of intoxication. The guys smiled and chuckled as they approached the MILF with her large, daisy-dukes ass sticking out towards them.
They stood in a line behind her ass as she spoke into the microphone, still reading off the prompter. "Our stage director found five young hunks to help me out! Come on, boys! Naughty Becky needs her spankings!" The prompter was very clear: 'Shake your ass towards the volunteers.' My mom did exactly as the prompter said. She began shaking her ass towards the lines of men behind her, and the first guy stepped up.
*Smack!* The young drunk volunteer spanked his hand against my mom's daisy-dukes covered asscheeks. The set-up was fake, but the spanking was quite real. My mom yelped into the microphone from the painful spanking, and the words scrolled across the prompter: "Continue shaking your ass. Say: 'Naughty Becky needs more spankings.'"
The Bimbo starlet felt so humiliated, being bent over and spanked on live TV. But, the fans had asked for it, and she knew that keeping the viewers' attention was the only thing that mattered. She began wiggling her ass, the camera lowering down to focus on her big jiggling behind. "Naughty Becky needs more spankings!"
Even though the line was completely degrading, part of Becky felt like she did need a spanking after flashing her tits on TV like a harlot.
The next drunk college guy stepped up, eager to prove himself. He placed a hand on the Bimbo's lower back, reached his other hand far back and then let it slam. The hand slapping against her ass made a noise so loud the camera picked it up. *SMACK!*
"OUCH!" She yelped into the microphone. The crew member that was holding the microphone in front of her let out a little chuckle. "That was a good one," she read off the prompter. "I've been a really naughty girl and I need to be spanked more! Come give it to me, you sexy hunk!"
The next guy stepped up. He was quite built and handsome with a cheeky grin. Eager to out-do the guy before him, he stepped behind the MILF and put his hand on her ass, slowly rubbing it in a circle to 'warm-it up.' My mom remained bent over, trying to smile into the camera. She felt like a 2-dollar whore.
The young guy rubbed his hand over my mom's ass. "One, two," the young stud lifted his hand off her ass and pulled it back. "Three!" He smacked it with as much force as the previous guy, sending my mom jolted forward. Unfortunately, the make-shift knot that the starlet had tied in a hurry was not snug enough. As my mom's body jolted forward, still bent forward against the chair, both her jumbo-sized breasts swung out of the top, the knot slipping beneath her jugs.
"Oh, damn it," she whispered, the microphone picking up each word. The poor MILF struggled to tuck her breasts back into the top with one hand, while the other hand rested against the chair. The two guys still in line, however, did not bother to wait for my mom to fix her top. They'd been eagerly waiting to smack the hot MILF's sexy, twerking ass. As soon as the third guy stepped out of the way, the fourth took his place.
*Smack!*
My mom yelped from the unexpected smack, her tits popping right back out of the top she was finally squeezing them into. This particular guy was a bit more intoxicated than his fellow volunteers. After giving the MILF a good smack, he leaned down against her ass, giving a 'thumbs-up' to the camera as he posed next to her booty. Then he stood up and gave her ass another hard smack with his hand, slapping it downwards from the top this time before moving aside.
Poor Becky was distraught, struggling to maintain her dignity and hide her breasts while the drunk guys took turns squeezing and spanking her ass, the entire filming crew standing around without offering the slightest help.
The whole ordeal only lasted a few short minutes, but it felt to my mom like it had gone forever. When the segment was finally finished - and my mom had her tits tucked back into the loosely tied knot - she ended the show by thanking her fans and hinting that if they came to the show live, they might get a chance to spank her ass, too.
"I had so much! And if you didn't get your question answered on Twitter, don't worry! I will be answering your Naughty Twitter questions every show from now on, but also, you can get onto my brand new website profile to post questions there directly, as well as check out some pictures of me from the show!" The screen flashed a link to her profile as she finally finished the broadcast by blowing another kiss to her fans and waving goodbye.
-
CHAPTER 46 (1/2)
Chapter 46: Buttfuck Becky's Live DP Premier
Becky returned to the studio after going through a long, humiliating evening of filming. She couldn't wait to get out of the cowgirl outfit and put on a bra. Not only had the lude exposure made her feel ashamed and embarrassed it had also been detrimental to her professional reputation.
She stopped by her boss's office for a look at the pictures she'd be uploading to her website profile. She scrolled through them on her boss's computer. 8 pictures in total, each of them looked like something you'd see from a Hustler or Playboy magazine. Becky bent over her desk, looking back at the camera with a hand on her ass. Or a picture of her fingers on the loose ends of the knot, teasing it like she's about to pull it open for the camera.
"But, sir, some of these pictures don't even show my face," my mom protested as she looked at a few which were nothing more than close-up shots of her tits, legs, and course her big, unnaturally perfect round shaped ass.
"Yea, these were carefully picked out by our editor. You know what parts the viewers want to see," her boss answered as he gave her a little smack on her Daisy Dukes ass, making jiggle.
She knew that if she were to quit and try to find a job with another news channel, nobody would ever hire her after she'd flashed her tits multiple times on live TV. She was now more desperate than ever to keep her job. "Yes, Mr. Richards, of course," she answered obediently. She was completely at his mercy, even while he treated her like nothing more than a pair of tits used to sell commercials.
"These are called Gifs," he said, showing her another folder. "You can upload them just like pictures, but they move. We copied them from the filming tonight."
My mom watched with embarrassment as the gifs played across the scene: a scene of her tits jiggling up and down as legs squeezed the bull, a scene of her bent over the chair as a guy slapped her ass, replaying over and over, and the worst of all...
They took a clip of when she was tying her top back together, except the put it in reverse so it looked like she was untying it and holding her top open. When it showed her pull her top open, the words "Tune-in live!" covered her nipples. Her dream of being a professional news anchor seemed to be slipping further and farther away.
The clips were so humiliating, but she knew she had no choice but to upload every one. Now the channel had ruined her reputation, she could never find another job if they fired her. This was her only chance of making it as a news anchor. She grabbed the flash drive and left the office as her boss reminded her that she had to be sure to interact with her 'fans' and answer any comments they post on her pictures.
Just as she returned to her new office, thinking the worst of the night was finally behind her, she left out an exhausted sigh as she read the 30-minute appointment which had been written on the calendar on her door.
"Camera crew meeting with Frank and Ivan."
Frank and Ivan were the two guys who had walked in on her while she was sleeping with the producer. Then, thanks to their position in the union, they had been cemented in as Becky's permanent camera crew.
"What do they want now?" She said aloud as she opened her door. It looked like she'd have to wait another 30 minutes before changing out of her cowgirl outfit.
She was only in her room for a few seconds when the two men walked into her office, looking a little aggravated. Becky had never noticed just how tall they stood when they weren't holding cameras. She could barely look them in the eye after her multitude of humiliating events.
"What do you guys want?" She asked, trying not to sound curt but also trying to relay her frustration at not being left alone.
"Wow, that's a heck of an attitude to have towards the guys you tried to get fired," Ivan said as he shut the door behind them.
My mom cringed. It was true. She hadn't done it intentionally, it had all happened so quick with her boss and the offer, and... She looked down shamefully. "I'm... Sorry..."
"Maybe we should return the favor and you get you fired for sleeping with the boss," Ivan responded with a stern look in his eyes.
"No, please! No other studio would hire me now that I've flashed my chest during a live broadcast!" There was pleading desperation in her voice. Frank and Ivan both smiled. It was so pathetic: the more the channel exploited her, the more dependent she became on keeping her job here. No other respectable studio would ever hire her.
"Please don't expose that I'm sleeping with Mr. Richards," She begged.
"Mr. Richards? We were talking about the producer, during the beach trip," Frank said with surprise.
"You're sleeping with Richards, too?!" Ivan added with excitement.
My mom cursed herself under her breath. How could she be so stupid! She just admitted she'd been fucking her boss in return for her job. It'd been a long day. She sat down, looking away from the guys with humiliation.
"That explains why you've been spending so much time in his office," Frank said with a smirk.
"No... I mean, ugh. Yes," She finally said as she gave up on trying to hide her shameful secret. "Please, don't expose it, it'd ruin my career!" She knew that the cameramen working for the studio (especially ones in a union) would have lots of connections with news channels and they could completely ruin her reputation if they chose. She felt so helpless.
Frank smirked at the desperate, humiliated MILF. She had her hands folded and was practically on her knees begging "Don't worry, we won't get you fired. Not just yet."
The blonde MILF noticed as the guys lowered their eyes to her chest. Their glance lingered at her breasts, barely concealed beneath the little knot. A silence hung in the air. My mom knew what she had to do. Without another word being spoken, she stood in front of the two men and began to untie the little knot that held her top closed.
The smirk on the cameramen's face widened as the late-night TV starlet pulled her top open, exposing her pair of beautiful, extra-large breasts. The two men took it in. The puffy pink nipples surrounded by the fat, juicy, 850-cc enhanced jugs.
After staring at the vulnerable blonde MILF for a few seconds, Ivan broke the silence. "If we just wanted to see them, we'd rewatch the film."
"Uh. Yes, of course," Becky answered, lowering her hands to her sides so the men could touch. She winced as she felt each guy reach out and grab a handful of her breast, but she did nothing to stop them. The guys began to squeeze her tits, each holding one in their hand. My mom let out a slight, accidental gasp as Ivan pinched her nipple.
"I know you wanted us to feel them, that's why you've been teasing us for weeks with these big MILF knockers of yours," Ivan said as he pinched and pulled on her pink nipple while Frank continued groping her other jug.
My mom burned with humiliation as the two men talked down to her. It had become more and more natural for the guys on the crew to speak to her in a casual, even lewd way with her sexualized filming. For example, giving her the nickname 'hot legs.' Now they were referring to her breasts as knockers and calling her a MILF. She hoped the slang wouldn't continue during filming sessions.
The two guys smirked at each other, pleased with how easy it was. The dumb MILF had played right into their hands. The Bimbo's hands began to raise, trying ever so slightly to give the signal that the guys had had enough.
"Hands down to your sides," Ivan said sternly as both men groped her breasts, squeezing and kneading them with their fingers. My mom complied, dropping her hands to her sides with defeat and allowing the guys full, unimpeded access to her sensitive breasts.
"Oh yea, these fake tits feel great!" Both guys kept squeezing her tits in their hands, working their fingers all over the fat jugs. "You've got a nice, full-sized pair of mommy-breasts," Ivan said with a wicked smile. He enjoyed watching her fluster at the degrading comments, enjoyed getting his revenge for my mom trying to get him fired.
"Th... Thank you," Becky answered, too bewildered to think how else to answer the degrading compliment.
"Gosh, she agreed to let us play with her tits that quickly," Frank said, shooting his friend a knowing glance. "Imagine what she'll do when we show her the video."
My mom's eyes widened. "Video?"
-
CHAPTER 46 (2/2)
Ivan let go of my mom's breast and pulled out his laptop and put it on the small desk beside my mom's chair. Frank stepped behind the dumbfounded bimbo, sliding his other hand around her to grab her other breast. He began squeezing and kneading her large tits with both hands.
Ivan opened the laptop and turned it towards my mom who was still sitting in the chair having both her tits groped. Frank's fingers pinched her nipples and pulled on her large breasts as she looked at the screen with fearful curiosity. She winced as Frank pulled her nipples and then let them flop back down.
The two guys had found the website that Brad had put up, the one staring 'butthole Becky' and their eyes glowed when they saw the video of my mom fucking the producer. The title of the video had even been, 'Butthole Becky sleeps old fat boss for a raise at work.' When they joined the website chatroom and started mentioning they worked with her on the news channel and mentioned that it was a true story, the boards lit up.
Perverts who wanted to see the dumb blonde MILF get fucked up even harder told the camera crew to blackmail her, and both Frank and Ivan liked the idea - especially after she tried to get them fired. It was time to teach this blonde slut what 'Doubled Penetration' meant.
Brad had also read that particular conversation, and when he asked if the cameramen would record themselves fucking her and send him the video so he could upload it to the website, they said they'd do it for free. They wanted revenge on the little entitled starlet who tried to have them fired. "As long our faces don't show up on the video," they requested. Brad readily agreed.
My mom's eyes widened as Ivan started playing the video on the laptop directly in front of her face. She recognized the person in the video was herself but was stunned with disbelief. "I haven't been able to stop thinking about your giant cock. I want it inside me!" She heard her own voice saying from the laptop.
Her mind was racing. How was there a video of this? How was it recorded? As she was trying to piece together how the video existed, Frank let go of her left tit and moved his hand down between her legs and began rubbing her pussy beneath her Daisy Duke shorts. His right hand remained firmly planted on her round breast, squeezing and pulling it.
My mom tried to piece together the situation as the man violated her sensitive privates, while Ivan stood there watching with a huge grin. Suddenly, it started to make sense. That was the night the producer only got 1 hotel room for them to share. He must have gone in early and set-up cameras in the room, then somehow the cameramen got their hands on it. She knew that if the video got out, the whole thing would come crashing down on her head.
"Oh my God, please," she muttered under her breath as she realized how bad the situation was.
She heard the producer's voice coming from the little laptop speakers: "I bet someone is hungry for some cum, isn't that right my little sugar doll?"
"Oh God, yes! I want your cum so bad!" She cringed as she heard her own voice, begging for dick in the video. She would be so humiliated - destroyed, even - if the video got out to the public. Her desperation was mounting.
"P... Please," she was whimpering, Frank's fingers slipped beneath her panties and were now rubbing against her pussy, wettening it. Both guys smiled at her desperation. They had her exactly where they wanted her, and now they were going to take full advantage of it.
My mom noticed the bulge starting to grow in Ivan's pants. She knew what she had to do. She had no choice. She was going to have to let the cameramen - the ones who were technically her subordinates - have their way with her body. She sighed, relenting as Frank shoved his fingers farther down her shorts, rubbing her pussy roughly.
Ivan smiled, adjusting the thick cock in his pants as he watched his friend molesting the hot MILF. My mom's eyes were glued to the laptop screen, watching the video of the producer sliding his cock into her pussy. Of course, what she didn't know was that she was looking directly into the built-in webcam which was currently sending a live stream to Brad's computer - and the naughty website.
The website lit up: "Live now" and sent a notification to over a thousand subscribers, enticing them all to log in and watch the live-stream titled: "Buttfuck-Becky gets tricked into rough DP sex to keep her job"
Of course, any subscribers who didn't log in to watch it live could always watch it anytime they wanted since the video would be saved to the website. Frank whispered into her ear, telling the blonde to repeat after him as she unwittingly stared directly into the webcam. He was careful not to let his face show to the webcam.
Bimbo Becky repeated his words aloud, trying not to moan as his fingers slipped further into her pussy. "I am a mother..." She took a pause, letting a little moan slip out, then continued repeating his words, "and a fuck-whore. I want a big dick shoved down my throat," she gasped as the man's fingertips slid over her clit. "And another shoved in my pussy!"
Ivan chuckled as my mom spoke directly into the camera. They wanted to completely humiliate her and teach her not to try and mess with their job again. "If you want a dick shoved in your holes so badly, I guess I could help you out," he said as he stepped forward, pushing his crotch out for her to touch. She scowled at him but knew that she had no choice. The guys had her completely over a barrel. She reached out and began to undo Ivan's pants while Frank undid the button on her Daisy Duke shorts.
"That's it. I want those mommy-lips slobbering all over my dick," Ivan said with a grin.
My mom scowled at him once again. "Gah, you are awful," she said as Frank squeezed handfuls of her ass.
"Now now, that's no way to talk to your superior." Ivan was rubbing it in even harder. The fact that she was his superior made it even better. "Really, you should be thanking me. You don't want that video to leak, do you?"
The scowl quickly wiped off her face and was replaced with one of humility. "No, sir," she answered softly.
"That's more like it. Now, why don't you get those mommy-lips where they belong." Ivan grabbed his dick and began to wave it, and my mom did what she had to do. Frank backed off, letting the MILF drop down to her knees, and she closed her lips around the fat, hard cock and began sucking. Ivan tilted the laptop down, causing the camera to stay centered in on the kneeling MILF.
"Oh yea, that's more like it! This bitch is great with her mouth, just like I thought! She's such a well-experienced slut!" Ivan reached down and grabbed a handful of my mom's hair, pulling him off his cock and forcing her to look up at him. "That was a compliment," he said firmly.
Becky was so distraught, her perfect red lips had a bit of drool from sucking on the man's cock. "Thank you, sir," she answered as she looked up at him.
"Haha!" Ivan shoved her head back onto his cock, and she began sucking. She knew that the sooner she could get him off, the sooner this would end.
"I want a turn," Frank said as he whipped out his own cock and stood beside her. Ivan pulled her head off his cock, then shoved her down onto Frank's. She didn't have time to catch her breath as the two men began passing her back and forward, using her blonde hair as a handle grip.
"Gag, gag, gag," the poor MILF choked on one cock, then the other. Her red lips were now coated with drool as the slid over each dick, one at a time. After sharing her mouth, passing her back and forward for a while, Ivan spoke up. "What was the whole you said you wanted stuffed, again?"
"I think she said she wanted a dick shoved in her pussy," Frank answered, both guys using a mocking tone. Poor Becky just froze, knowing she had no choice but to let the guys follow through. She'd hoped that if she got them off with her mouth, she wouldn't have to get fucked. She knew she was too late.
"Oh yea, well let's help the little slut out, then!" The picked up my mom and tossed her onto the pink couch, her face down into the cushions and her ass sticking up.
Ivan peeled back her Daisy Duke shorts, sliding them down to her knees. The tight shorts caused her knees to stay bound together and gave her ass a nice, heart-shaped view as it stuck up in the air. "Look at this, it looks like your ass is still a little red from all those spankings you got from those drunk guys earlier tonight," Frank said with a grin, humiliating the poor MILF even more. He then gave her juicy ass a spanking himself, adding to the pinkness of her cheeks.
The helpless blonde starlet yelped from the hard spanking, her face still planted against the pink cushion. She couldn't help but think about the fact that her face was pushed into the exact spot on the couch where her boss had fucked her just before the show that same night. Her pussy was quickly becoming the cum deposit slot for all the guys in the studio.
"Let's move the webcam so the video records a better view," Frank said with a huge smirk.
"V-video?" My mom asked, her voice ringing with the sound of desperation. The guys laughed as my mom's face twisted with horror as she realized they'd been recording the whole time. "How could I be so stupid, I fell for it again!" She thought to herself as Frank slid the laptop closer, angling it to get a full view of the MILF's body bent over on the couch.
"Of course we're recording it!" Ivan said with glee as he gave the MILF another hard slap across her asscheeks.
"But, but..."
"This is going to be so fun to watch later. I'd suggest you start being a very good girl, unless you want us to leak both videos?"
My mom practically screamed. "No! I-I mean, yes sir! I'll be a good girl!" Frank pushed his cock in front of her face and she began sucking violently on the man's dick, while Ivan gave her juicy ass another hard spanking, chuckling the entire time. The poor MILF's ass was had a pink handprint on it from the slapping, and Ivan picked up the laptop and held the webcam close so the viewers got a good, close look.
The only thing left was to shove his dick into her pussy. He held the laptop behind her ass as he slid her panties down her legs, revealing her pink, juicy cunt smooshed between her legs. It was still moist and sticky from the cum-load her boss had dumped in her before the show. The sound of her lips sucking on Frank's cock filled the room.
Without any further delay, Ivan grabbed the sides of my mom's hips and then shoved his cock into the pink slit between her legs.
"Mmf!" She moaned as Frank's cock pushed in and out of her lips while Ivan began fucking her pussy. The cameraman reached down and grabbed a handful of Becky's hair, pulling it and making her back arch. She was being proper fucked, spit-roasted like a pig with a cock sliding into her mouth and another in her pussy.
The guys were on each side of her on the couch, pulling her hair, slapping her ass, and talking down to her - all being broadcast live on the website. Her big, heavy jugs were hanging down off her chest, swinging as the men thrust into her body. "Damn, this pussy is wonderful! It's pretty loose and stretched out, but still feels great!"
"Mmfth thou," my mom grunted in response, her mouth filled with Frank's thick cock.
"You're welcome," Ivan answered as he smacked her round ass once again and continued thrusting his cock into her pussy.
Frank and Ivan both enjoyed my mom for a good while, going out of their way to disrespect and humiliate her the whole time. And of course, my mom had no choice but to obey them and kept sucking on their cocks whenever they put one near her mouth.
Half-way through fucking her, they switched places when Frank said he wanted to 'try out her pussy.' Ivan withdrew his cock (now drenched from my mom's pussy) and stepped over to the other side of the couch, holding his wet cock to her lips. She froze for a moment, realizing that the cock had just been in her dirty pussy and probably had a mixture of Mr. Richard's cum on it from earlier. Ivan pushed his cock against her lips and she cringed, trying not to think about her bosses cum as she slipped her lips around Ivan's dick and began sucking.
"You're going to delete the video when we're done, right?" She asked pitifully.
"Don't worry about that," Ivan answered, shoving his dick back into her mouth to shut her up. She felt the other cameraman grabbing her hips from behind and sliding his cock over her big, loose, sopping-wet pussy entrance. A second later the dick rammed inside her, thrusting into her pussy again and again.
"This broad really knows how to work that tongue! You're finally starting to learn your place," Ivan said with a grin, adjusting the laptop to make sure it captured both ends of the MILF's body as the two dicks slid in and out of her. "I can't wait to try out your mouth after you get those new lip injections tomorrow."
"No way I'm giving you another blowjob!" My mom thought to herself. She reminded herself that she wasn't dumb. She was certain that she'd be able to out-think the cameramen and get herself out of this mess wi- *Gag!* Her thoughts were interrupted as Ivan pushed his cock into Becky's throat, making her choke and sputter on the dick. She reminded herself that the sooner she got him off, the sooner this ended, and she continued sucking and sliding her tongue over the dirty shaft as he pushed it deeper into her throat.
"Her wet cunt is squeezing my dick so hard, I'm about to dump my load into this broad!" Frank squeezed her hips tight and continued thrusting his cock into my mom's pussy, making her moan. Ivan's orgasm was also fast approaching thanks to the MILF's expert dick-sucking skills.
Frank squeezed my mom's hips and shoved his cock into her pussy, holding it deep as his cum began squirting into her body. That was the second cum-load she'd received that night. Ivan withdrew his cock and pushed my mom's into the couch, holding the side of her face against the cushion. He held her mouth open with one hand and began jerking his cock in the other, holding the tip right against her open lips.
The cum began to shoot out of his dick, right into her open mouth. *Squirt, squirt, squirt!*
The helpless blond MILF gasped, feeling completely overwhelmed as the two men both deposited their cum into her holes.
"Mmm, that's a great pussy." Frank slapped the side of her smooth hips as he pulled his cock out.
"Ughn," she stuck her tongue out obediently and held it while Ivan emptied his entire load into her mouth. She knew that as much as she hated the cameramen, she had to try and keep them happy.
"You know, good office sluts always swallow. You want to be a good office slut, right?" Ivan was giving her a big, mischevious smirk as he spoke. The message couldn't be any clearer.
She withdrew her cum-covered tongue into her mouth, looking up at Ivan as she made a big gulp. Ivan's smirk grew wider as he watched my mom swallow down his entire load of cum.
She felt dirty and used as the two men zipped up their pants, collected up their laptop (making sure to hit save on the video) and then waltzed out of her office, leaving her bent over on the couch with her daisy duke shorts still tangled around her knees.
-
CHAPTER 47 (1/2)
Chapter 47: Doctors Prescription
The next morning, I had just finished buttering up my buttplug and forcing it into my behind (It was the largest of the three 'trainer' plugs, and it really took a lot of effort and deep breaths to get it in) when I got the text from Claire.
"Don't wear your buttplug to school today."
I sighed as I read the text. It was like she waited until I inserted it on purpose. She laughed when I told her I'd already inserted it and told me to "have fun pulling it out, babydick! Actually, video-chat me while you pull it out. I want a good laugh!"
I sighed and walked back into my bathroom, setting up my phone so she could watch the humiliating display. I heard girls laughter coming from the video-call as I strained to pull the bloated plug out of my ass. I think Claire must have been sharing the call with Victoria and Chelsea.
"Ahhh, ugh," I groaned as I bent over the bathtub, straining to pull the large plug out of my ass.
"Plop!" The buttery plug finally came out, leaving me a panting mess.
"You know, actually..." I heard Claire's mischevious voice speaking from the videocall.
"Now that I think about it... I think go ahead and put it back in."
"But..." I kept panting, the pain from my ass was screaming.
"You mean 'yes Miss Claire?'" Victoria asked through the call.
I sighed, defeated. I knew I had no choice but to comply. The girls had turned me into their toy and were having fun torturing me.
I set the plug on the edge of the bathtub and squatted down, forcing it back in. It hurt even worse the second time in, but it went in quicker. There wasn't much resistance. "Plop!" It slipped inside, filling me up.
"Oh wait, Claire," I heard Victoria's voice. "You're going to be taking down Milksops pants during therapy, so you can't have him wearing his buttplug!"
"OH yea, that's right! We can't have Vanessa seeing you with your buttplug. So, I guess you'll have to take it back out."
"B-b-but..." I was already tearing up from the pain. My asshole felt stretched wide and it burned like it was laced with jalapeno seeds.
"Better hurry, before the bus comes. See ya at school!" The video chat clicked off. They had their fun. I felt used and cheated. They had played me like a fool. I looked at the clock: 10 minutes until the bus arrived. I had no choice but to quickly yank the plug back out of my poor asshole, then got dressed for school.
Just as she promised, Claire had prepared another 'therapy session' during school. She had Chelsea clean an old office chair she'd found in the prop storage area, and set-up a little office on the gym stage, with seats for Vanessa and me. She had us meet her there during lunch, while the rest of the students were in the cafeteria.
Before Vanessa arrived, Claire sat in her office chair and had me stand in front of her like I was some sort of specimen. It was just the two of us on the dim stage, behind the large maroon curtain.
Claire had her legs crossed, and a serious, professional look on her face. "You took your buttplug out as I instructed?"
"Ugh, yes," I answered with frustration. It had hurt, the way she forced me to pull it and put it back in repeatedly!
Claire pulled a ruler out of her bag and smacked in her hands.
"This is going to be so much worse if you don't behave." I felt a shiver run down my spine.
"Yes, Mistress Claire," I answered softly.
"That's better. Now, drop your pants. It's time for an inspection." She waved her ruler with her fingers and I knew I'd better obey.
I undid my belt and pulled down my pants and underwear, letting the red-headed cheerleader get a good look at my caged dicklette. Claire smiled as she examined the sight in front of her. My balls were blue and swollen, and the head of my dicklette was a deep purple color, straining against the container.
"Your poor wittle baby-balls," Claire said as she made a mocking baby-voice. "They look like they need a good flicking, don't you think?"
"P-please," I begged with a dry throat.
"Come here, let Mistress Claire take care of those milksop's wittle baby nutsack." She motioned me closer with her finger, and I stepped forward as instructed, bracing myself. The cheerleader smiled, enjoying how whipped and obedient I was. She held up her hand, positioning her finger against her thumb.
*Flick!*
The pain shot through me like an electric bolt. My balls were bruised and sore from the awful beating they'd had the other night, and now that little tiny flick brought it all back to life.
Claire laughed as I bent forward in pain. "Don't worry, Milksop. That's not the real reason I had you take your pants off." She sat back, putting her ruler into her bag and pulling out... A pair of silver, shiny keys. My heart jumped into my mouth. The keys to my cockcage!
"Does your wittle baby-dicklette want to be unlocked?" She asked mockingly as she swung the keys off her finger.
"Yes! Please!" I answered so quickly it almost came out as a yell.
"Go ahead and say it, then." She pulled her out phone and opened the camera. She loved how helpless I was as she hit record.
I cleared my throat. "My dick wants to be unlocked," I repeated quietly.
"Tsk tsk, that's not right." She deleted the video and got ready to record again. "Your wittle baby dicklette, right?" She hit record a second time, smiling widely. I knew what I had to say.
"My wittle baby dicklette really wants to be unlocked," I repeated pathetically, looking into the camera as I spoke like a baby.
"Aww, does the little baby peepee hurt?" She stuck her hand on her mouth to keep from laughing.
"Yes, my wittle peepee hurts and wants to unlocked," I repeated feeling like a complete fool.
"I don't think we can unlock it like that. I think it's too swollen." Another cruel smile crossed her face. "I think it will need a few more flickings, first."
I swallowed hard. "Would you please flick my nuts some more, Miss Claire?"
"Oh, sure, since you asked so nicely," she answered with a smile. She held up her hand and I put my hands behind my back while she gave it another painful flick, followed by lots of giggling.
"Oh no, still too swollen," she said as she jingled the keys in her fingers. I was hypnotized like a moth to a flame as I stared at the shiny, jingling keys.
"Please flick my balls more," I said in a trance as I stared at the keys, desperately wanting to be unlocked.
She had me beg to be flicked a few more times before she finally unlocked my cage. It was heaven when the cage finally clicked open. I heard angels singing as the little plastic cage clicked into two pieces and my redheaded Mistress pulled it off my dicklette.
Instantly, my dicklette stretched free and began to grow. I couldn't believe such a small, innocuous-looking piece of plastic had caused me such unbearable hell.
"Ah-ah," Claire corrected quickly as I looked down at my dicklette, finally free from its prison. "No playing! Pull your pants up and tuck that little dicklette away, where it belongs."
"Yes Miss Claire," I answered obediently. I didn't complain at all - it felt wonderful just to have my dicklette hang free again! Even the soft lining of my underwear felt amazing after being locked up for so long. I knew that in no time I'd be running to the bathroom to have that sweet, sweet release that I'd been dreaming of for so long.
A minute later, and Chelsea walked Vanessa back to the office, then returned to the cafeteria.
It was just the three of us sitting in the little make-shift office. Claire with a mischevious smile, Vanessa looking eager and helpful, and me, enjoying the relaxing feeling of having an uncaged Dicklette!
Claire sat us down in her office, and mentioned how 'doctor-patient confidentiality' was very important. I couldn't help but roll my eyes (she wasn't a doctor, she was still in high school!), but Vanessa seemed to take her very seriously, nodding respectfully as she spoke. I do have to admit, Claire did a great job of looking the part. She crossed her long legs as she sat in the office chair, her red hair brushed neatly behind her ears like a professional, and she even had a little notebook and pen.
"Chelsea tells me that you made a bet against Brad that you were more manly than him?" I burned with embarrassment as she spoke.
"Yes, that's right," Vanessa answered earnestly, trying to be helpful. "Brad got to make love to me when he won."
"You mean have sex with you?"
"Yes, in the men's bathroom." There was a look of embarrassment in Vanessa's eyes as she spoke, but she still told the truth. Claire already knew all this, but Vanessa wanted to be open and thorough for our 'couples therapy'.
Claire began jotting something down in her notebook. "Yes, that's what I was afraid of."
Vanessa perked up with curiosity. "What is?"
Claire shut the notebook and tapped her pen against it. "Milksop is feeling weak about his manhood and is trying to compensate. That's why he's making these bets with alpha males."
"What, I am n-" Claire held up her finger, cutting me off before I could say another word.
"This is not good. I've read about this kind of behavior in my psychology classes. Babydick is feeling inadequate because of his tiny manhood, and he's subconsciously idolizing superior males. He's fantasizing about being like Brad or one of the other strong, manly football players." Claire sounded so professional as she spoke. Her lengthy, well-articulated words sounded so convincing. I could see Vanessa nodding as she listened, grasping onto each word.
"N-no I'm not," I tried to protest, but my words were softer and wimpier this time. It was sounding like not even I doubted Claire.
Claire dismissed my argument with ease. "Oh please, babydick. You're trying to say you're not ashamed of your tiny dicklette?" She pointed down at my crotch with her pen, and I put my hands over my crotch to cover myself. Both girls noticed.
Claire flipped her notebook open and began writing something else. "Milksop might not even know it's going on. It can all be in his psyche. But, it's a very bad sign. Milksop's frustration is causing him to live out his fantasy of being a man through his friends. That's why he wanted you to have sex with Brad. These types of feelings of male inferiority can be quite damaging to Milksop's psyche, and to the relationship on a whole."
"Aww!" Vanessa squeezed my shoulder, feeling pity. "What can we do?"
I wanted to protest, but I felt so vulnerable when Claire pointed at my dicklette. I definitely wasn't 'well-endowed,' especially compared to Brad. My confidence was shattered. I sat there quietly with my hands in my lap as Vanessa squeezed my shoulder.
"Don't worry. I'm here to help!" Claire closed her notebook and smiled cruelly. She started me down, enjoying how wimpy and defeated I was starting to look. "These issues stem from a lack of testosterone. Milksop has a severe testosterone deficiency, which is why he has these feelings of inadequacy, as well as the..." She paused for a moment, her eyes glancing down to my crotch. "Shortcomings... In other areas." She giggled. It was obvious exactly what she was referring too.
"Unfortunately, you can't just buy testosterone boosters. They have to be prescribed by a doctor. But, there is another solution!" Claire wiggled in her seat as she opened up her notepad. Her excitement was obvious. "Now, you said Milksop went down on you in the bathroom and licked up Brad's creampie, right?"
"Uhh, yes, that's right..." Vanessa looked away and brushed her hair over her shoulder, looking nervous and embarrassed.
"Well, I think that's a great start. You see, cum is chalked full of testosterone. Especially cum from an alpha male, such as Brad!"
"Oh, really?" Vanessa perked up, looking quite interested.
"Yes! Milksop probably got more testosterone from eating Brad's cum than his body produces all year. So, here's what I'm going to do." She flipped to a new page in her notebook and began writing. "I am going to prescribe Milksop to consume one load of Brad's cum every day."
I looked up in disbelief, my mouth open with shock.
"You're still giving Brad a daily blowjob, right?" Claire asked, looking up at Vanessa.
"Yes ma'am, every day, including weekends."
"Great! So keep doing that, but from now on, Milksop should be there to swallow down Brad's load when you're done with his blowjob."
"I'm not doing that!" This time I did protest, loud and clear. But Claire wouldn't have any of it.
"Ahem! So you aren't willing to work on your relationship with Vanessa?"
Her retort caught me off guard. "What? I..."
"You're being very selfish, Babydick. You're basically telling Vanessa you aren't willing to do anything to save your relationship with her."
Vanessa pulled her hand off my shoulder with a hurt look in her eyes. I felt so terrible.
"Oh no, of course, I am, I just-"
Claire cut me off mid-sentence. "Vanessa has been doing everything she can to support you. She's been coming to me for advice every day on how to improve your relationship, and even agreed to do all those things to Brad that you asked her too. And now you're not even willing to try one little thing in return."
"B-but, but..." I felt backed into a corner. Of course, I was willing to do anything to save my relationship with Vanessa, but this was asking too much! "But I don't want to eat Brad's cum, it's so degrading! People will think I'm gay!"
"Psh!" Claire zipped her hand through the air. "You shouldn't care what other people think! All you should care about is what Vanessa thinks."
I didn't know how to answer. Then, I felt Vanessa's hand on my shoulder.
"Oh sweetie, you don't have to feel ashamed! I respect so much that you're willing to do something like this for our relationship. It shows that you're willing to put aside your pride to save our relationship, and I think that's the manliest thing someone can do! Besides, it's not gay, it's just like taking doctor prescribed medicine."
I did like hearing her say how much she'd respect me for it... Plus, if it really could make my dicklette grow bigger, I knew that would give me the confidence I needed.
Claire smiled. "It will be a great bonding experience for you, too! He can be there to support you while you give Brad his blowjob! No more hiding it and trying to spare his feelings. From now on, whenever you give Brad his blowjob, I want Milksop to be there with you. He can massage your feet, or hold your hair back and tell you how much he supports you while you deepthroat Brad." Claire wrote down another line in her notebook.
"There is another thing," Claire added with her devilish grin. "Milksop needs to refrain from masturbating, too. Every time he sprays out his little loads of cum, he loses lots of testosterone."
"That makes sense," Vanessa answered thoughtfully.
"So, to make sure he's not masturbating - because let's face it, he would probably masturbate all day long if he could - I have a little contraption to stop him."
My eyes widened as Claire pulled out the cock cage - the same, exact cock cage that she had JUST taken off me, a few minutes prior.
"No, p-please," I began to whimper as Claire pulled it out of her bag, her smile beaming.
"This is called a chastity cage, it's designed to stop little boys from playing with themselves. I got it in Milksop's size, too! See?" She held up the tiny, clear chastity cage. Vanessa was wide-eyed, gazing at the little device. She'd never seen such a thing in person.
"I'll show you how to put it on. Babydick, drop your pants." Her words were stern and commanding. "Now."
I knew she wasn't messing around. I remembered her words: "This is going to be so much worse if you don't behave." I pulled down my pants.
I burned with shame as my sweet girlfriend looked down at my dicklette. Not only was it so much smaller than Brad and the other guys that she was used to, but it was also bruised and swollen from the painful flickings.
"It's good that it's so swollen, that means the aversion therapy was very effective," Claire mentioned as Vanessa looked down at my pathetic dicklette. "It will help it grow bigger once he starts eating his doctor-prescribed cumloads."
Vanessa continued watching curiously as Claire moved like a professional. I felt the plastic fasten around my dicklette once again. It was so cruel! She'd unlocked my cage for the sole purpose of relocking me back up in front of my girlfriend. I felt my will breaking as I heard the keys turn, locking the cage in place. My dicklette felt so smooshed and trapped once again.
"Two keys?" Vanessa asked as Claire finished fastening the cage tight.
"Yea! One key for you, one for me! Milksop will probably whine and try to guilt you into unlocking him if you have both the keys, so this way he can't be unlocked without both of our permissions!"
"Smart," Vanessa answered as I pulled my pants back up, feeling incredibly emasculated.
"Remember, this is for your own good," Claire sad as she wrote another line in her notebook, then tore out the page and handed it to us.
"Milksop's prescription:
-
CHAPTER 47 (2/2)
Milksop is to swallow a full load of Brad's cum every day. Milksop is to bond with Vanessa and join her during all of the blowjob sessions. Milksop is to support her unconditionally. Milksop is restricted to having any masturbation, and is to remain in chastity at all times." It was even signed by "Dr. Claire, couple's therapist."
Vanessa smiled and squeezed my shoulder as she read the piece of paper. "Babe, I think this is going to help us so much," she whispered into my ear.
In a weird way, it seems like Claire was right. Sure it was incredibly degrading, but I could tell how proud Vanessa was, and it made me happy. Maybe in some weird, cruel way, she actually was strengthening Vanessa and my relationship.
Claire was beaming. "I'm so happy to help! Now, we'll have to have follow-up sessions each week. If Babydick is not showing signs of improvement, we might have to up the dose."
"Yes, of course," Vanessa agreed excitedly.
"You'll also have to describe the situation to Brad, obviously. I know how helpful he is, so I'm sure he won't mind. Just explain how you need to eat his cum because you're not very manly. I'm sure he'll be okay with it once you explain how it will help your relationship."
"Yes Miss Claire," I answered obediently. I was completely whipped.
"Dr. Claire," she corrected.
"Uhh... Right. Dr. Claire."
"Good! Now, the girls and I will be joining you during your shopping trip to the mall this afternoon, to help keep eyes on you."
"Oh, yay! Victoria and Chelsea?" Vanessa asked excitedly.
"Yep! We need to do some afternoon shopping, and we have to make sure Milksop doesn't try to cheap-out on buying panties for you! Besides, we can't wait to see your big lip enhancements!"
"Haha, see? I have the best girlfriends! Always looking out for me!" Vanessa said as she rubbed my arm. The school bell rang for class. I couldn't believe what I had just agreed too. At least it seemed to make Vanessa happy knowing I was willing to do whatever it took to make our relationship last.
The next stop was explaining the new situation to Brad. I didn't have to try and find Brad - he found me. As I was walking down the hall, he and his buddy Josh came up behind me. Josh stepped on my shoelace as I was walking, causing me to lose my balance and stumble forward. I fell down onto my face, catching myself with my hands but sending my books flying forward down the hall.
"Careful, loser! Here, let me help you up," Brad said as he stepped forward and grabbed the back of my shirt, yanking it up and then pulling it over my face. I stumbled to my feet but couldn't see anything with the back of my shirt pulled over my face, caught under my chin. I stumbled around, hearing the other kids in the hall laughing as Brad and Josh began shoving me back and forward, then shoving me against the lockers. My body hit the metal with a bang.
Before I could get my bearings and undo my shirt blindfold (The whole hallway was laughing), Brad pressed on my shoulder and pinned my chest against the locker. "Your outfit is a little twisted up, here, let me help you out!"
"No, please," I tried to answer through my shirt as I felt Brad grab the back of my underwear. He yanked it upwards, causing it to pull against my asscheeks and giving me the worst wedgie I'd ever had in my entire life. I yelled, completely helpless, pinned against the locker as his buddy grabbed my underwear and began pulling up aswell. My hole was sore from the painful buttplugs, making the wedgie hurt that much more.
"Pleaaase!" I yelped, shoved against the locker as the boys finally let go. I scrambled to undo the painful wedgie (my underwear had tore pretty bad), digging my hands in my pants while they kept laughing. I finally pulled the shirt off my head, just in time to see Vanessa stepping down the hall. She had a sweet smile on her face and I said a silent prayer that she didn't witness my humiliating stumble.
I turned around to see Josh and Brad still standing beside me, laughing as I undid my wedgie.
"Heh, it's so fun how you boys rough-house and play together," Vanessa said as she stepped towards me. "I love that you get along so well!" She grabbed my arm, affectionately holding me. It was obvious that she was still feeling proud of me!
"It's great that you're here, Brad! Milksop has something he wants to ask you!"
"N-now?" I asked with embarrassment. Most of the kids in the hall had returned to their business now that the show was over, but it still felt way too public. "But Josh is here!"
"What'd you just call him?" Brad asked sternly.
"Babe!" Vanessa dug her fingers into my arm. "Josh is on the football team! You know you're supposed to say Mr. when speaking to your superiors!"
"Oh, uhh, sorry. I meant... Mr. Josh is here."
"So?" Vanessa released her grip and nodded towards the tallboys standing in front of us. "Remember, Claire said you're not supposed to concern yourself with what others think, only what I think. You should be proud to be doing this for our relationship!"
Brad raised an eyebrow. He was intrigued to hear what Claire had put me up to next. "Yea, anything you say in front of me you can say in front of Josh." He nudged his friend in the arm. I sighed.
Vanessa squeezed my arm tighter. "Go on, babe. Just like we rehearsed."
"Uhh, Mr. Brad, I umm..." I struggled to say the words that we'd rehearsed together after our therapy session. I lowered my voice so only the three of them could hear me speak. "I'm not... I'm not very manly, and, uhh, I was hoping it'd be okay if, umm... If you'd let me..." I was struggling to get the words out, it was so humiliating.
Brad crossed his arms impatiently, and Vanessa rubbed my back. "Go on, babe! Don't forget to say please!"
"Umm... Would you... Would you please let me lick up your cum after you're finished blowing your loads in Vanessa?"
The boys burst out with laughter! Josh looked like he was about to fall on the ground. "Haha! So, the little pussy-boy wants to clean-up my creampies after I spunk inside your girlfriend?"
I looked down with shame and continued saying our rehearsed lines. "Yes, sir. I'm too wimpy, and it would make me more manly if you let me... You know..." My voice got softer and softer. "Lick up your cum after you're finished using my girlfriend."
Vanessa snuggled against my arm and I could feel the pride beaming off her.
"Well, sure, little bitch-boy! If it will help your relationship, I guess I could let you swallow down my spunk after I'm done blowing into your girlfriend's dick-sucking lips." He gave Vanessa a wink which made her heartthrob and she squeezed my arm even tighter.
"It definitely can't make you any LESS manly, that's for sure!" Both boys laughed at Josh's joke.
"You're in luck, too," Brad added after they finished laughing. "I worked-out this morning, so I have a BIG load ready today!"
I felt Vanessa squeeze my arm even tighter. I could feel her heartbeat against my side and heard her let out a faint "Ooo," as he said that.
"Thank you, Mr. Brad." I wanted to die from shame. I looked over to see the three cheerleaders watching from the end of the hall, big, naughty smiles on their faces.
As we were walking away, Brad shouted "Surprise!" and grabbed my underwear, yanking it up once again to give me a second wedgie.
"No, PLEASE!" I yelped as I lurched forward, the underwear yanking up between my legs once again. The boys laughed loudly as they walked off, leaving me leaned up against the locker trying to pull my wedgie out of my pants. Vanessa couldn't help but chuckle. She found it so funny how we boys 'played' together.
It was 30 minutes before my mom picked me up from school to go shopping. Brad and Vanessa snuck into a tool shed near the parking lot, and I followed with my head down like a whipped dog.
*Slap!* Brad spanked Vanessa's ass as she stepped into the shed, right in front of my face.
"Haha, bad boy!" She laughed as her ass jiggled from the spanking.
It was dark and grimy in the old shed. Brooms, weedeaters, and an old lawnmower filled the small space. "Now, no gay stuff. I don't want you kissing or licking her until I'm all finished, then you can have the sloppy seconds. Understand?"
"Yes, sir. I only get the sloppy seconds," I repeated with a sigh. I felt like a complete loser, standing there with my hands at my sides while Brad got ready to receive a blowjob from my girlfriend.
He leaned back against an old wooden table, eyeing the Latina up and down as she stepped in front of him with a big, sexy smile. "He's just going to stand there quietly to show he supports me," she said reassuringly. "He won't get in the way at all!"
Brad reached out and put both his hands on my girlfriend's tits without even asking. Vanessa let out a low, sexy purr as he did.
"So, Milksop, have you played with your girl's juicy tits yet?"
"No, he hasn't," Vanessa answered for me.
"Oh, I forgot, he isn't allowed to even see you naked. This broad has a great pair of funbags," he said as he slipped his hands up her shirt and under her bra.
"That's right," she turned towards me as Brad continued groping her. "You're gonna have to look away when I pull my tits out for Brad to play with."
"What? But, I've already seen you naked once!"
"Yes, but that was a privilege for you. Claire said you're not supposed to ogle me, because it's a reward you have to earn. Just because you saw me naked once doesn't mean you're entitled too whenever you want!"
Brad pinched her nipples, making her yelp. She kept talking.
"So, I expect you to respect me and look away when I pull my tits out for Brad to play with."
"Yes, Vanessa," I answered with disappointment. I hadn't looked at porn in weeks, and now I couldn't even see my girlfriend naked.
"Now, put that mouth where it belongs," Brad instructed as he put his hand atop my girlfriend's head and pushed down. Vanessa dropped to her knees, and I immediately heard her fingers undoing Brad's belt as soon as her knees touched the ground.
I tried so hard to contain myself as the soft sound of sucking filled the room. I reminded myself I had to 'be a man' and bear it as I watched my girlfriend's lips sucking on Brad's big, flaccid cock, the shaft slowly beginning to harden in her mouth.
"How's your underwear doing? Need me to give you another wedgie?" Brad asked with a smirk as my girlfriend's head bobbed up and down on his stiffening erection.
"N-no, sir," I answered meekly, trying to control my emotions. The soft, sucking sound of lips and tongue bounced around the small shed.
Vanessa was focused on her task: sucking on the boy's cock and getting him hard. Without any prompting, she reached up and grabbed the top of her shirt and bra and pulled it down, stretching it under her breasts and causing both her large jugs to push out.
"Haha! Milksop, see how well I've trained your girlfriend? She doesn't need any reminding to pull her tits out while she services us men."
I knew I wasn't supposed to look at her tits, but I couldn't help myself. I hadn't seen any porn in weeks, and Vanessa's large, tan breasts looked so enticing, mashed out of her top. My little dicklette screamed to get out of the cage. Brad noticed my gaze staring at the love of my life, on her knees servicing my bully. A cruel smile crossed his face as he reminded me that my girlfriend's tits were off-limits for me to look at.
Vanessa popped the now fully hard cock out of her mouth and turned to look at me. "Babe! You're supposed to be turned around!"
"S-sorry," I answered as my emotions finally started to break and I began to sniffle.
"B-but how come he gets to play with your tits, it's not f-fair!" I was facing the corner of the shed, sniffling as I spoke.
I could hear the frustration in Vanessa's voice as she responded. "You know that he enjoys playing with my tits, and we have to keep Brad happy. You want your babydick to grow bigger, right?"
"Y-yes..."
"Good. So face the corner and try not to make any more noise. You'll be able to clean-up his cum soon!"
"Don't worry, Milksop. I'll take real good care of Vanessa's nice, soft tits." I could hear the sound of him squeezing and rubbing her breasts behind my back.
Ten long minutes passed as I stood in the corner of the tool shed listening to the awful sounds. Loud sucking and licking noises, the sound of her gagging and being throat-fucked, the sound of Brad slapping his dick on her tits.
"Oh yea, let's get this dick rubbed all over your face!"
"Mmm," Vanessa purred in response as Brad slid his big, slimy cock all over her cheeks and lips.
"I'm gonna make sure Milksop has a good mess to clean up! Now, get those lips on my balls."
"Mmm, yes babe!"
*Slurp!*
"Feel how nice and full they are? I have a big load for you today! Milksop's gonna be busy cleaning you up for a while, heh-heh."
Brad clenched the wooden desk as Vanessa gave his entire shaft a long, hard suck. "Your girlfriend's finally starting to learn her place," Brad said as I continued standing in the corner. "She's sucking my cock so hard, I'm about to blow my load!"
Vanessa quickly slid her mouth down Brad's shaft, closed her lips tightly around him and then began to slowly pull her head back, sucking hard on his shaft as she did.
"Fuck, that's good!" Brad began panting and Vanessa could feel his orgasm about to explode. He reached down and began caressing the side of Vanessa's cheek with his hand, guiding her to suck him up and down as he began to cum. She felt the warm spunk squirt into her mouth as her lips were clamped down around his shaft.
"Oh yea, keep sucking!" Brad continued gently guiding her head back and forward right over the sweet-spot of his cock as she sucked his orgasm straight out of his balls. The alpha stud let out a big, satisfied sigh as my girlfriend finished sucking him straight through the end of his orgasm.
"Let me see," he instructed as he pulled his cock out of her lips.
Vanessa smiled, opening her mouth which was now filled with the white, gooey cum, strands of it were sticking down from the top of her mouth.
"Oh yea, that's good!" He took the shaft of his wet, flaccid cock and wiped it off on Vanessa's face once again. "Don't forget to put away your tits, slut."
Vanessa tucked her large tits back into her bra, and Brad stuck his hand on her head and turned her to face me. "Time for your sloppy seconds!"
I turned around to see Vanessa still on her knees with Brad's hand on the top of her head. Hanging right beside her cheek was my bully's big, flaccid cock. Her mouth was filled with Brad's cum and there was even some of it on her lips and dripping down to her chin. It was a big load, indeed.
Vanessa was smiling with her mouth open and was calling me over with her fingers.
I stepped forward hesitantly.
"Come on, Milksop. You want your little dick to grow bigger like a real man, right?"
"Y-yes sir," I answered shamefully as I stepped closer to my girlfriend. Brad cocked my girlfriend's head back, turning her face towards me. His large dick bounced against her cheek. I lowered my face towards Vanessa's, and she slid her arms around my neck, pulling my face towards hers. I closed my eyes, trying not to think about the shame or humiliation, and opened my mouth.
*Kiss!"
She pulled my face against hers, shoving her mouth against mine and sliding creamy, goo-covered tongue into my lips. I sucked on her tongue as she french-kissed me, and she began to purr approvingly as I did. She brushed her hands through my hair, tilting my head back and coaxing me to open my mouth wider as the large, warm load of cum slid out of her mouth into mine.
"Haha, this is hilarious! Keep going! Eat down all that spunk, little loser babydick!" Brad laughed, leaning back against the desk and enjoying the show. Vanessa lovingly held my face as she shoveled more cum down my mouth with her tongue. It couldn't be any more official: I was Brad's bitch.
"Mmm, isn't that delicious?" Vanessa asked as she finally pulled her lips off mine.
I was gagging. It was so salty and humiliating. "No, so salty," I answered shamefully after swallowing down another gulp. I felt so disgusted.
"Babe, that's very disrespectful," she said as she slunk back on her knees with a disappointed look.
"I-I'm sorry!" I felt heartbroken as Vanessa pulled away from me. Even though the kiss was slimy and gross, filled with Brad's spunk, I still enjoyed kissing my girlfriend. It hurt my feelings as she pulled away.
"Don't apologize to me. It's Brad that you should be apologizing too."
I turned towards my bully who was still leaned against the wood desk, towering over me. He was just zipping his cock into his pants.
"S-sorry, Mr. Brad," I said shamefully.
"Now, tell him it was delicious, and you love eating it," my girlfriend whispered softly.
"Your cum is... D-d-delicious, I loved it. Thank you for letting me have your sloppy seconds."
"Haha! What a pathetic bitch. You're welcome, little bitch-boy!"
He lifted up his leg, stepping over us like and making us both duck beneath his crotch. "I'm heading home, Josh and a few guys are coming by my house. We're having some drinks and drafting up a fantasy football team. You have fun shopping with the girls," he said with a smirk as he stepped towards the exit. He stopped in the doorway and turned back towards us. "I think there's some more spunk on Vanessa's cheeks. It looks like you've got some more cleaning to do! Have fun! Haha!" Brad stepped out of the shed, leaving us on our knees together. Vanessa smiled as she leaned back closer towards me, turning her cheek so I could continue licking the rest of Brad's mess off her wet, dick-splattered face.
-
CHAPTER 48 (1/2)
Chapter 48: Showing off their new shirts at the mall
Vanessa plopped herself down on the wooden table. She sat in the exact spot where Brad had been leaning against during his blowjob. She had a happy, bright smile on her face.
"Babe, I think you deserve a little reward for doing such a good job taking your prescription."
My dicklette stirred painfully in its cage. Was I going to get a peek at her tits? Maybe she was going to let me play with her ass?
She continued smiling down at me as she kicked off green high-heel shoes, one then the other. "I'm gonna let you suck on my toes!" She said cheerfully.
"Oh... Th-thank you," I answered, trying to mask my disappointment.
"You're welcome! They might be a little sweaty from walking around all day. Sorry," she said absently as she flipped open her make-up mirror.
I scooted forward to the table and began sucking on her toes while she used a wipe and began fixing up her make-up.
I closed my lips around her toes and began sucking. She let out a little purr. "Aren't I so good to you?" She asked as she began powdering her cheeks.
"Mmhmm," I answered as she pushed her feet further into my lips.
"Oh yes, that feels nice! Suck on the soles of my feet, too. Mmm yes, just like that! You're so lucky!"
Once her make-up was all fixed up and ready to go shopping, she slipped on her shoes and we stepped into the parking lot to head to the mall.
My mom always dressed up before going to the mall, and today was no different. She looked so beautiful with her teased up blonde hair, her dolled up make-up and eyeshadow, her bright yellow, open-toed high-heels and a pair of tight, skinny jeans that had little ripped slits which shoed little glimpses of her long, tanned legs. And of course, the most eye-catching part of all: her new, large rack, tied under a crisp white blouse. Lots of guys would be getting her phone number today!
Victoria, Chelsea, and Claire all met us at the food-court in the mall. Of course, the three of them looked exquisite.
"So nice to see you, girls!" My mom said cheerfully as her, Vanessa and I joined them at the table. Victoria gave my mom a bitchy look up and down, smiled, and then complimented her on her jeans.
"So, BB, we heard about your promotion at work, and we're so excited for you," Victoria looked at her friends, all three of them with cheeky smiles. "That we got you something to celebrate!"
My ears perked up. It didn't sound like something the cheerleaders would do. Something smelled fishy. My mom, however, was all smiles as she listened to Victoria.
"We made you a t-shirt that says I love BB's channel!" Victoria said, her cheeky smile growing wider.
"Aww, that's so sweet!" My mom gushed, putting her hands on her heart.
"Although we had to shorten it a little because 'I love BB's Channel' didn't fit on the shirt," Victoria added as she pulled out a bag and placed it on the table in front of us. "So, instead of 'love,' we shortened it to a heart. And instead of BB's Channel..." Victoria reached into the bag, Claire and Chelsea watching with muffled laughs.
"We shortened it to BBC!" Victoria pulled out the black t-shirt out of the bag, holding it up for us to see. Sure enough, written in bright white letters, it said: "I (Heart) BBC." Not only that, but the heart was actually shaped like two big red lips, pushed together in a kiss. "And we made the heart look like lips since you were getting your lips done today!"
"Oh my God, I love it!" My mom gushed excitedly as she grabbed the shirt and held it up in front of her, showing it to Vanessa and me. My mom and Vanessa were both too innocent to know what it meant, but I'd watched enough porn to know instantly. BBC was a common term for "Big Black Cock," and now my mom had it written on a t-shirt...
"It's custom-fitted to your size," Victoria added as my mom held the shirt up against her chest. It had the same message on the front AND the back, branding my mom all over as a big black cock lover. And the fact that the heart was a pair of lips had other implications, too.
"And, Vanessa..." Victoria turned towards my sweet, innocent girlfriend who was smiling warmly. "And Vanessa, we know how much you support BB and have even told us how you want to work on a news channel like her."
"You do?" My mom asked curiously.
"Yea! Of course, I probably couldn't be a real, full-up anchorwoman like you. But maybe like a weathergirl." My mom was smiling as Vanessa spoke and it was obvious that she was feeling so proud.
"I think that's so wonderful! You'd be a great weathergirl! You should come by the studio with me, sometime!"
That's when Victoria reached in the bag to pull something else out. "That's why we got a shirt for you, too!" She pulled out an identical matching T-shirt for Vanessa. "We thought it could be a nice way to remember getting your lips done together! And it's fitted in your size, too!"
Vanessa grabbed the matching 'I (heart) BBC' shirt and held it up to her chest beside my mom. I couldn't help but cringe as the two girls held the shirts proudly against their chests, flashing the signal that they loved big black cocks. The cheerleaders were giggling, obviously aware of what BBC really meant.
"Want to go into the bathroom and try them on?" My mom suggested.
"Definitely!" Vanessa agreed cheerfully, and soon both girls handed me their purses to watch and then hurried into the bathroom together.
"How sweet. Your mom and your girlfriend, wearing matching shirts together." Victoria was glaring at me as she spoke, watching me sink lower down. "I heard they're having a slut-off with Brad this weekend, is that right?"
"Y-yes, Miss Victoria," I answered shamefully.
"A slut-off. How funny. They'll be competing to prove witch BITCH is the biggest slut, right?"
I cringed at how Victoria emphasized the word bitch when talking about my mom and my girlfriend. But, now was not the time to be noble. I nodded my head. "Yes, Miss Victoria, that's right."
"Your mom will win no doubt, with her ridiculous, huge cow udders. I heard Brad sticks it up her ass on the regular, now."
I couldn't bring myself to agree, even though it was true. It hurt to think about.
"We're going to make it more interesting," Victoria added with a smirk. I did not like the sound of this.
"The only way you can be unlocked from your chastity cage to wank your little babydick is if Vanessa wins the slut-off."
I looked up at the prim blonde cheerleader, her arms crossed. "If Vanessa loses the slut-off... Then no cummies for babydick for another week!"
My dicklette shrank in its cage. She couldn't be serious! I hadn't come in forever, and now she was threatening to add an entire week if Vanessa didn't win!!!
Claire leaned forward, her smirk matching Victorias. "So, if I were you, I'd have a good talk with Vanessa and BEG her to win the slut-off. You don't want to have your babydick locked in the cage, having your blue-balls flicked and whipped for another lonnng week, do you?"
"N-no!" The thought made my dicklette shrivel up even more.
"Good. Then you better beg her to do whateeever it takes to out-slut your mom this weekend!" The cheerleaders sat back in their seats, so proud of themselves. They had done a fantastic job of turning Vanessa into the school's biggest slut, and they knew I had no choice but to play right along with them.
My mom and Vanessa came walking out of the bathroom, wearing the matching 'I (heart) BBC' t-shirts. They looked incredible, standing side-by-side. They were both wearing open-toed high-heels (though my moms were yellow and Vanessa's were green), tight, torn up skinny jeans, and the matching black t-shirts.
"I love them!" My mom said, proudly showing off her 'I love big black cock' logo. "We should get some pictures!" She handed Victoria her phone and then began posing beside Vanessa. It was obvious how Vanessa looked-up too and idolized my mom as she stood beside her, imitating the MILF's poses with her matching dyed blonde hair.
"Say 'I love BBC!'" Victoria said as she held the camera up to take a picture.
"I love BBC!" Becky and Vanessa both shouted as Victoria snapped the camera. I could see other people in the food court turning to look. Men would raise their eyebrows with surprise as my girlfriend and my mom posed for pictures, proudly showing off their 'I heart BBC' shirts.
"Oh yes, these pics look so good! Keep posing!" Victoria snapped picture after picture as both girls blew kisses, made their fingers into heart shapes, and stood back-to-back with their arms crossed, winking into the camera.
"Okay, now Becky, you should pose like you're holding a microphone," Chelsea suggested with a grin.
"Like this?" My mom asked as she clasped her hands around an invisible microphone.
"Yea, but hold it up to your mouth! And open your mouth, like you're giving a news report," Victoria added.
My mom did as instructed, holding the 'invisible microphone' up to her lips and opening her mouth. It looked so bad.
"Make sure the logo is visible!" Claire reminded them as my mom stood in her pose. It looked like my mom was holding an invisible dick and jerking it off into her mouth, with the 'I (heart) BBC' logo clearly visible. I was so embarrassed as the rest of the food court watched and chuckled while my mom kept posing like she was sucking cocks.
"That looks great, oh my gosh this is definitely a profile picture for your website," Victoria laughed as she clicked more pictures.
"Yay, thank you so much!" My mom beamed as she walked to grab the camera.
"You should make 'I love BBC' your new website slogan," Victoria suggested as my mom looked through the pictures.
"I will!" She responded proudly. She couldn't wait to share the pictures on her website and she started uploading them right there from her phone. I cringed with embarrassment at how raunchy they looked.
I'd always felt 'out of place' walking beside Vanessa. She was so beautiful and sexy, and it was clear she was out of my league. However, as we through the mall with her arm around mine and her 'I (heart) BBC' T-shirt clearly visible, I felt wimpier more than ever. It was obvious that nobody was going to think I was her boyfriend now. I saw the pedestrians glancing at us, assuming I was some kind of 'emotional support' friend while she fucked other guys.
We walked past a group of rough-looking black guys who whistled as Vanessa and I walked past. "Hey, babe! I have some BBC for ya!" He grabbed his crotch as he shouted. Vanessa gave them a smile as I pulled her arm and hurried forward.
"He said they could get me BBC! Do you think they work at your mom's studio?" She asked me eagerly.
"N-no, I don't think so," I answered, hurrying my pace even quicker as Vanessa looked back over my shoulder and gave them a wave and another smile.
-
CHAPTER 48 (2/2)
We walked into the same trashy clothing shop that Vanessa had bought her panties from before.
"Oh my God, Vanessa, look at this lingerie!" Victoria announced excitedly as soon as we walked in the door. The blonde cheerleader was holding up a bright red, lace babydoll lingerie outfit. "You must make Milksop buy this for you!"
"I-I thought I was just getting her panties?" I whined to Victoria.
"Shut up, babydick." Victoria looked down at my crotch with disgust. "Don't be stupid. You knew what you'd be buying her."
"Yes, Miss Victoria," I answered solemnly.
"Don't worry, we'll have you buy actual panties for her, too! Haha!" Victoria then turned back to Vanessa, swaying the lingerie outfit. "And it's red! Brad's favorite colouurrr!" Victoria said temptingly.
Vanessa's smile widened and her eyes lit up, even though she was a little embarrassed. "It can't hurt if I just try it on," Vanessa agreed as she let go of my arm, leaving me standing there helplessly.
"You'll have to step out of the dressing area when she tries it on," Claire told me as Vanessa stepped into the dressing room. "This outfit much too sexy for you to see."
"But..."
"No buts! You're buying it, but that doesn't mean you get to see her in it! You're not allowed to see her in any sexy outfits until you learn to respect her more, remember? So you'll have to step out."
"Okay," I answered with disappointment.
"But we need a guys opinion on how hot it looks," Victoria added thoughtfully. "So, babydick, go get that employee that was stocking shirts. You know the one: that handsome black guy. Ask if he'll come into the dressing room and check out your girlfriend for you."
"But..."
"NO BUTS! Tell him your girlfriend wants a man's opinion so she sent you to ask him to check her out."
Claire grinned and crossed her arms. "And be polite!" I knew I had to obey.
I left the dressing area and walked shyly to the employee with my hands in my pockets. He looked quite a bit more grown up than me (he was probably in his mid-twenties) and was an entire head taller than I was. "Umm... Sir?"
"Yeah?" He asked, turning from stocking the boxes onto the wall.
"Uh... My girlfriend is trying on lingerie, and umm, she wants a man's opinion on how it looks..."
The employee seemed curious by the request and eyed me up and down before responding. "Your girlfriend... That Latina with the big cans?"
I was taken back by the response. I got the feeling that he didn't speak so vulgarly to most customers, but for some reason, he must have decided that he didn't have to bother with the courtesy he showed most customers.
"Uhh, yes sir," I answered nervously, being taken off guard from the unexpected response.
He sniffed and adjusted his crotch. "Sure, I wouldn't mind checking her out in Lingerie for ya." I could tell he felt disdain towards me and thought I was playing some sort of perverted fantasy, but he didn't care. A free chance to check out a big-titted slut in lingerie during his work hours seemed like a good deal to him.
He waltzed over to the dressing area curiously and gave it a hesitant knock. Chelsea pulled back the curtain and welcomed him generously. "Oh good, a real man is here to give his opinion," Victoria announced as Chelse closed the curtain behind him.
Vanessa had already stepped out of the changing room and was now standing in the private dressing area in the red, lacey, babydoll robe and panties. The little robe ended at Vanessa's hips, only covering the top half of her matching red lace panties. The adult black guy eyed her up and down. The girls had instructed Vanessa to keep her heels on.
"Damn!"
"You like it?" Victoria asked as she stepped behind Vanessa and placed her hands on the girls' shoulders. Vanessa felt shy and exposed but also a little proud of seeing the employee admiring her body in the skimpy outfit. With her long legs, curvy hips and naturally large breasts, she had a body that guys always seemed to like!
"Uh-huh, that looks fire," he answered as he stood in the entryway. He was obviously warming up to being there.
"Give him a little twirl," Victoria urged as she let go of her shoulders. Vanessa grabbed the hem of the little robe and twirled side to side, the dress swaying with her movements as the guy checked her out up and down. I could only clench my fists as I sat on the other side of the curtains, listening to this total stranger check out my girlfriend in intimate, sexy lingerie.
"Is that your shirt?" He asked as he nodded over to the dressing stall with the shirt hanging over the door.
"Yes," Victoria answered for her as she placed her hands back onto her shoulders. "Vanessa here just LOVES BBC, isn't that right?" Victoria gave the employee a little wink.
"Yes!" Vanessa answered proudly. She assumed one of the girls must have told the employee what 'BBC' meant earlier. I ground my teeth with anger as I heard them speaking.
"Well damn, we should get drinks! I'm Jamal," he said as he stepped closer. 'He must be a fan of the show, too,' Vanessa thought to herself excitedly. It made sense, lots of guys enjoyed BB's show after all. Why wouldn't they?
"Well, I'm not old enough to drink, but I'd love to hang out," Vanessa answered warmly.
"Psh," Victoria sighed dismissively. "You know that those rules don't apply to us!"
Chelsea crossed her arms and agreed. "Yea, if you want to be a popular cheerleader, you have to be cool enough to drink."
"Oh, uhh, I mean, of course, I drink sometimes," Vanessa answered, a bit befuddled.
"Don't worry, I know a place that won't ID you. I won't tell if you don't," Jamal said with a chuckle.
"Vanessa would love to have drinks with you," Victoria said as she gave the guy another wink. I was stewing with anger as I heard this total stranger hitting on my girlfriend, right in front of me. I could do nothing but listen as Vanessa gave him her phone number. "Sounds fun," Vanessa said, feeling more and more comfortable.
"You should wear that," Jamal said with a laugh as Victoria made Vanessa give the guy another twirl.
The employee seemed startled when he noticed someone sitting outside the dressing room, but then seemed to relax when he realized it was just me. "All done, dude. Even got her number!"
"Uhh... great..."I whispered as he walked past, ignoring my response. I really hoped Vanessa wasn't actually going to have drinks with that guy at some dive bar.
I was allowed back into the dressing room area once Vanessa was safely closed in the private stall, out of sight. The only thing I could see was her heels beneath the stall door as she slipped the sleek red lingerie off her feet.
"Good news, milksop!" Victoria announced excitedly, "Jamal LOVED the red lingerie. Vanessa looked so sexy in it, it hugged her body so tight! You should have seen it when she twerked for Jamal! So, you can go ahead and buy it for her now!"
"Oh... Great..."
"Did you girls see that huge bulge in Jamal's pants?" Victoria asked her friends purposely loud enough for Vanessa to hear.
"Of course, how could we miss it? He has a huge package! Maybe you should start drinking HIS medicine, Milksop!" The girls always found a way to make me the butt of the joke. I heard a little giggle from Vanessa's stall.
As we were standing in the line to check-out, I overheard Victoria whispering into Vanessa's ear. "You should wear this for Brad tomorrow, during his blowjob! He'd love that!"
"But... That's not really fair to Milksop if he buys it for me, and I wear it for Brad."
I smiled warmly. My girlfriend was so faithful and thoughtful!
Victoria grabbed my girlfriend's arm. "See, that's exactly the type of thought process we have to fix! You need to stop letting Milksop guilt you into things! He's buying this for you because he OWES you, remember? So it's all yours, and you need to try to make an effort to shrug off any guilt towards him."
"Well... That's true, I guess... But still, I can't wear this at school!"
"Sure you can! Just bring it in your gym bag and change in the bathroom! Nobody else has to see!" It was something, watching Victoria holding Vanessa's arm like they had been best friends since childhood. Her confidence really was overpowering. She flung her head back towards me standing behind them. "Milksop, don't you think Brad would like if Vanessa wore this for him?"
"Uhh, I mean, any guy would, of course, bu-" Victoria cut me off before I could say another word. "See? Milksop even thinks you should wear it for him!"
"Well... I guess I could change into it in the locker room after classes, and surprise him in it," Vanessa answered with a thoughtful smile on her face.
"He's going to love it! Red is his favorite color, ya know!" Victoria elbowed my girlfriend's arm as she reminded her.
Claire also grabbed my arm, but it was a stern, painful grab as she pulled my ear closer to her mouth. "Wow, so you're buying this for Vanessa, but she's wearing it for Brad... So it's kind of like... You're buying it for Brad?"
A pained look crossed my face as the realization set in. She was right. Claire smiled with delight as she watched my eyes begin to burn with jealousy while Vanessa held the lingerie up to her chest once again.
Chelsea found a pair of shiny golden handcuffs on one of the displays. "Look at these, Victoria," she remarked as she held up the real, functioning pair of cuffs.
"Oh my God, Vanessa, you have to get these," Victoria said excitedly as she grabbed the gold handcuffs.
"Why?" Vanessa asked curiously. I was also intrigued to hear the reason.
"You wear it as an awesome fashion accessory! Let me show you." Victoria reached down and clasped one of the handcuffs around Vanessa's ankle. It clicked locked. "You lock this one around your ankle, and leave the other one hanging free!" The other cuff dangled from the chain, resting even with her heel, just an inch off the floor.
"Oh yes, that suits you so well," Chelsea agreed readily.
"Really?" Vanessa was unsure, but also kind of intrigued. She'd never seen a pair of handcuffs hanging off someone's ankle as a fashion statement before.
"Definitely. Guys are going to think it's so hot when you walk around school with it. Try walking around with it now."
Vanessa took a few steps around the store. She couldn't help but grin as the gold handcuff clanked against her heel, dangling off her ankle. She kind of felt like a fashion runway model as the girls gushed over how good it fit her.
"Guys are going to think you're sooo adventurous," Victoria said, excitedly grabbing Vanessa's arm as she returned to the checkout line. She reached down with the little gold key and unlocked the pair of handcuffs, then held them up with a finger. "You HAVE to get them!"
"But... Milksop's only buying me underwear," Vanessa said hesitantly. Victoria shut me down before I could react.
"Milksop is your boyfriend, he should be buying you stuff all the time, not just what he HAS to buy you." The blonde turned back towards me, looking at me with her piercing blue eyes, dangling the handcuffs off a finger. "Besides, if he doesn't buy them for you, I bet Brad wouldn't mind buying them for you!"
Victoria knew how to play me like a fool. As soon as she said that, I pulled my cash out of my pocket. "I'll buy them for you, babe," I said as fast as I could.
"Aww, you would? Even though you don't have too?" Vanessa asked sweetly.
"Of course, I want to make you happy," I answered proudly. Vanessa leaned back and gave me a kiss on the cheek. I felt so chuffed!
At the checkout counter, I had to pull out more of my summer savings to pay. Not only for the handcuffs and lingerie set - but I also had to pay for a big pile of panties they picked out. It was my first time seeing the types of panties Vanessa wore, and my eyes were wide open. Lots of skimpy, sexy panties with lace and frills. Lots of bright, multi-colored g-strings - black and pinks, red and white, eye-catching neon green. Lots with words on them, too: Bad girl, xxx babe, lucky you, slippery when wet, naughty girl, EZ Lay, Spank Me. I had no idea Vanessa wore such trashy, suggestive underwear!
"You can wear THESE for Milksop," Victoria said with a nudge as she held up a pair that read: 'All you can eat' across the front. Vanessa chuckled.
Claire slapped my hand when I tried to help unload the panties. "You're not allowed to look at her panties!" She shouted loud enough for the cashier to hear, and I quickly looked away with embarrassment and handed over my cash shyly. I didn't get much change back. My summer savings fund was quickly becoming depleted.
Meanwhile, my mom was having a little shopping experience of her own. She was at Jean’s Boutique, a women's clothing store that sold lots of fashionable dresses and outfits, as well as a nice selection of lingerie (most of it French style.)
One of the managers had struck up a conversation about my mom's shirt as she was shopping. "Oh, it's a play on words? And you said BBC stands for BB's Channel?" The man asked curiously.
"That's right! It's my new slogan!"
"Haha, funny! So you're that adult showgirl, on that one channel... The one named... What was it again? Oh, yea! Naughty Becky, right?"
"Umm, yes, that's me! Though I prefer the term news anchor," my mom corrected him gently. She cringed a bit from being referred to as an 'adult showgirl,' even though it was starting to sound more and more like an apt description of her.
"News Anchor?" He asked skeptically as he glanced down at her t-shirt once again, her large breasts breathing beneath the 'I (heart) BBC' slogan. "You're on the late-night channel though, right? The one where all those guys lined up to spank you, right?"
"Uhh, yes, that's the one, heh," my mom laughed nervously as she brushed her hair over her shoulder. The man changed the subject. He noticed that she was getting nervous, and he didn't want to scare her away.
"Right! Well, believe it or not, I'm actually the owner of this store," the well-dressed businessman said proudly. Becky's eyes lit up!
"Wow, the owner! What an honor to meet you! Are you Jean?"
"Haha, no, Jean’s Boutique is just the name of the store. I'm John."
"Well, it's such a pleasure to meet you, John! I love your store," She said excitedly.
"Oh, please! The pleasure is mine," the man said as my mom gushed with excitement. He noticed how giddy she was. "Say, how would you feel about getting a bit more exposure?"
Now Becky's eyes really lit up. A news reporter's entire career depended on being recognized and getting lots of exposure! "Oh wow, I'd tell you that I'm VERY interested," she answered excitedly. "Anything to help me gain more recognition!"
The manager smiled, pleased with her response. "That's excellent!" He could tell it was going to be very easy to exploit the big-titted MILF. "I've been looking for a model to showcase some of our clothing selections. And, seeing how you already shop here, you'd be a great choice!"
"A model!" My mom was practically eating out of the manager's hands.
"It'd be great exposure for you and could help your name become more familiar with new crowds," the manager said, enticing the blond more and more.
"Let me give you my number," my mom said in a hurry, pulling out a pen and notebook from her purse. "My cell, my personal, and here's my work number. My manager will answer if I'm filming when you call." She wrote down the numbers, then wrote down her name. She decided to write her name as 'Naughty Becky,' just to be sure the manager didn't forget who she was. She was sure a prestigious business owner like him must have gotten lots of models' numbers, so she had to be sure he didn't forget which Becky she was.
"I'll be in touch, I'm sure we can set something up for next week," he said as he took the paper from her.
"Thank you so much!" My mom continued gushing how much she loved the store and looked forward to the opportunity to model whatever outfits he wanted. She felt so lucky to have built a strong work connection! Little did she know she'd be expected to model the outfits live, standing in the display windows like some sort of living bimbo mannequin, posing for people shopping around the store.
After shopping, Vanessa and my mom had a hair and nail appointment while the cheerleaders took off. I was relieved to have the vicious girls gone, but also things got a little bit awkward with just myself, Vanessa and my mom walking around the mall. There were lots of catcalls (which both my mom and Vanessa were very flattered and flirtatious with the catcallers, giving them lots of waves and winks). When we walked into the salon - Vanessa on my left, my mom on my right, both wearing 'I (heart) BBC' shirts - all the girls in the salon looked me up and down, then burst out in a laugh.
"Here for our hair appointment," my mom said sweetly as we walked to the counter. Both girls were getting their hair touched up - Vanessa was getting her hair bleached blonde again, to make sure it stayed very blonde (even though it looked so obviously dyed with her tan Latina complexion) while my mom was just getting touch-ups.
"Sure thing! Will you be getting the head massage and your nails done, too?"
"Definitely," my mom answered, handing the hostess her credit card.
"Love your shirts, very fun," the hostess said as she waved my mom and Vanessa to the back. "And here you go, little guy. Have a seat. Your mommy and her friend will be back soon!" She handed me a coloring book that was obviously meant for little children. It felt so belittling, but I was too shy to say anything as I sat on the waiting area with my children's book that had already been scribbled on with crayons. I heard saw the girls whispering and giggling at me as I sat down. I felt really out of place. I couldn't wait to leave the mall.
While I sat there fiddling with the dumb book, Vanessa and my mom chatted together and enjoyed having their hair and nails done.
"It's so fun being able to do such girly stuff, even with Milksop," Vanessa said sweetly.
"Milksop enjoys girly activities," my mom said, trying to build me up in front of my girlfriend. She thought that having me show interest in Vanessa's activities would strengthen our relationship.
Vanessa looked over at me, sitting in the waiting area fumbling with the coloring book. "Ya, that's one thing I love about him! It's so nice having someone paint my nails and help me with my make-up before I go out," she said with a smile.
When we were finally finished at the mall, my mom dropped me off at home before driving to the last (and biggest) appointment of the night: the cosmetic clinic. The same one where my mom got her new, extra-large breast and ass implants just a few weeks prior. It was time for the girls to get their bimbo lip injections.
-
@assketchem
Pretty shitty stealing the hard work of one of the only authors constantly producing quality content in this genre. That's how you end up with 0 new quality content being produced because people stop or don't see the point starting with people like you stealing their stuff. Sad...
-
@assketchem
Pretty shitty stealing the hard work of one of the only authors constantly producing quality content in this genre. That's how you end up with 0 new quality content being produced because people stop or don't see the point starting with people like you stealing their stuff. Sad...
he is not stealing this.he is paying.it is we that read this that are steailing
he did not steal it.he paid for it.its the people who read it here that are stealing
-
and to be honest,i hope he post more
-
and to be honest,i hope he post more
Yes, me too. Thanks a lot for sharing here
-
@assketchem
Pretty shitty stealing the hard work of one of the only authors constantly producing quality content in this genre. That's how you end up with 0 new quality content being produced because people stop or don't see the point starting with people like you stealing their stuff. Sad...
fuck off
-
i search a lot for stories about this theme.i dont find anything good :( but thank tou so mucj for sharing what you got :)
-
Yes clearly the reason for the lack of "quality” content is because everyone is stealing each other’s material.
I just want everyone to know that I thought about it and weighed my opinions on this for a very long time before I decided go out of my way to “STEAL” every last chapter of this retarded story and share it here. I don’t know if anyone remembers when Bottom originally posted the first book on literotica, but everything was there and it was FREE. He took it off and started a patreon where he would start posting chapters 1 or 2 at a time, when I asked him why he said it was to motivate him to keep writing the story. Sick. Since then not much has changed only I have to pay for it now and the content is released a whole lot less frequently and the QUALITY of the content is significantly disappointing after what I’ve come to expect of authors in this genre especially bottom. His patrons are writing the story for him at this point and if you call that quality then by all means keep paying for it. The ONLY reason I "stole” it to share here is because if the lack of content, it’s dry as hell out there for this genre especially if you guys don’t know where to look. I’ve been with this community for a long time; Since before this forum, before the forum before this one, and even before the forum that Bluvelvet started before that. I saw a frequently asked question in the topics and I saw something that I could provide for the community I care about. If you ask me, the reason for the lack of quality content isn’t because people are stealing or people don’t know how to make it. It’s because people take something good and then turn it into bullshit and want to charge you for it.
@Volkona and if you had a guts to speak up on this then why don’t you have the guts to create your own "quality content”. My response to you is fuck the system, fuck your equal lack of effort, and fuck your dumbass waste of a reply to this topic.
*furthermore I want everyone who reads this to know that for the reasons listed above and before, That I don’t like this story anymore and am no longer supporting it and as such will no longer be able to "steal” this “quality” content for you.
I hate Patreon. I find the concept of having to pay a subscription to some unknown guy who doesn't have any obligation to actually go through his promises aberrant. A lot of people creating their patreon do it to have a monthly pay check doing half assed work. I understand Bottom, he wants to make money of his work. He should sell his books when they are finished just like he did when he wrote book 1. It's amazing how you can buy a book for 20$ with everything edited nice and clean but with patreon you'll pay twice as much (if not more) for less content and it might never be finished.
So thank you for sharing this story. I like parts of it but I honestly skip 80% of it. I don't care for Pissmoap's humiliations and it's becoming harsher and harsher. I wonder how long it took for book 1 to be finished and since when book 2 began. I feel like book 1 was done quickly but it's been forever since book 2 started.
-
I have to agree with the quality of bully stories does seem to go down hill as you go more into the story, ive read so many stories on literotica over the years for this genre and very few of them are good in terms of writing from start to finish, they always go down unrealistic paths that either sound stupid, ruin the flow of the story or throw away good plot development to feed horny readers.
-
I have to agree with the quality of bully stories does seem to go down hill as you go more into the story, ive read so many stories on literotica over the years for this genre and very few of them are good in terms of writing from start to finish, they always go down unrealistic paths that either sound stupid, ruin the flow of the story or throw away good plot development to feed horny readers.
This tbh, about the only ones that I consider an exception to that is conflicted (Pity the updates are slow as shit though, but can't rush art I guess), and a soccer mom and a bully, although admittedly I thought the ending wasn't all that great
-
Just to weigh in, I think the issue with the story going kind of downhill is ultimately that the most paraphilic people out of the audience are those that give the most money. The story is clearly gravitating away from the sexual dominance of brad and more to the sexual submission and humiliation of milksop. I still support the Patreon for the occasional regular, straight content that originally attracted me to the story, but I can't help but admit it seems to be slowly being phased out.
Ultimately, the issue is that the only people willing to really throw money at the author are the people who are very deeply into things that the original story wasn't quite about. I have a feeling this is how many, many Patreons go. I've heard a lot of artists are actually sickened by the furry porn they themselves draw, and do such paraphilic content only because it pays more.
Trying to be non-judgemental and politically correct about the whole thing, though. If it really goes even further downhill then I'll probably just silently retract my patronage and look elsewhere. There's not much else to do at this point.
-
gonna bump this up as there is a new chapter out
-
I Really enjoyed this story my favourite part was the seduction of Mrs Hunter hopefully instead of continuing with the same characters we see new seductions of teachers and moms.
I would have changed some scenes around though with mrs hunter and I would have liked more talking with her.
-
It seems a lot of us here agree that it's going in a different direction. As this is a free market, it's ultimately a democracy. We should make it clear in his comments on Patreon (which you can do without pledging) that we liked the original feel of the story. If it's loud enough, he will end up pivoting his writing. What may be true is that none of us are willing to pay extra (I'm not, frankly) just to support the story, while the people who urge him to take the story in the current direction are probably the only ones paying extra. I'm one of the only people in the comments on Patreon who say I'm not into the gay/sissy stuff, which there is an increasing amount of. If there's only one person complaining on Patreon, nobody is going to pay much attention.
-
I'm not sure if you need to pledge to see it, but he announced that he's ending the story. He posted the ending on Amazon. It felt a little rushed, but it ultimately wasn't too bad.
I have mixed feelings, but looks like it's over. If anyone has any suggestions for similar content (albeit with a little less gay/sissy stuff), I've love to hear about it. Doesn't have to be in written form, either.
There are a few people (maybe just 2 or 3) that have tried writing spin offs, they are frankly of lower quality, both in terms of content and just use of English.
-
please post ending for people less fortunate, thanks
-
ok here is the last parts of the story which is better than the last few ones but is not as good as when he started writing and it also shows it was kind of a rush job
-
Brad the Bully Seduces my Mom – The Final Chapters
After the slut off, I cleaned the creampie out of Vanessa's ass while Brad and my mom snuggled in the bed.
Brad explained the arrangement to my mom, how I'm prescribed to eat cum to boost my testosterone, and my mom thought it was a great idea. I can't even begin to explain the humiliation of licking up Brad's creampie out of Vanessa's ass while my mom and Brad both encourage me on.
At least Vanessa won the slut-off. The one little bit of satisfaction I can take away from this whole humiliating ordeal.
"Actually..." Brad's words made me freeze.
"Vanessa's tight ass felt the best, that's for sure. That's why I dumped my load in there. But, when I look over the points from the entire evening, (he was scrolling through his phone as if he were reading a score) it looks like your MOM got the most slut-points."
My mom let out a fun little celebratory cheer as Brad announced her as the winner. I started to pout, but Vanessa cut me off, telling me not to worry about it and focus on eating out her creampie. I slunk my tongue deeper in her ass, eliciting a warm smile on her face. "That feels soooo nice! He came really deep in there, so you'll have to lick for a while!"
Of course, the real reason I was pouting was that that it meant another week without a release from my chastity cage.
From that night on, Brad's behavior around the house got even worse. He no longer had any inhibition. He would reach out and grope my mom in plain view, whenever he wanted. We'd be sitting at the kitchen table, mid-conversation and he'd walk up behind her, reach around and squeeze her tits right in front of me. "Love these nice fat tits," he'd say as he slid his fingers down her top and groped her breasts.
"Mmm, thank you, babe," she'd answer sweetly, gently rubbing his arm as he grinned his teeth at me and continued fondling her breasts. Anytime he felt like it, he'd spank my mom on the ass or call her his slut. And my mom? She'd answer "Yes, babe?" And get him whatever he wanted, waiting on him hand and foot.
After the slut-off (and coming to grip with the fact that I wouldn't be getting released from chastity after all. It was so unfair, I did everything I could for it!) Vanessa spent the night at our house. She slept in my bed, but just so we could cuddle. While we were in my bedroom, she spent some time looking in the mirror.
"Babe... Do you think my tits are small?" She asked softly as she stared at her body in the mirror.
"What? You're crazy! You have an amazing body!"
She smiled. "That's sweet, but... I just wonder if breast implants would make me look even better, like your mom..." I cringed as she spoke. The seed had been planted. Brad had said something during the slut-off to make her self-conscious about her tits. Probably comparing them to my mom's. Vanessa continued fondling her breasts in the mirror for a few minutes, a frustrated look on her face before she finally came to bed.
"That felt so wonderful when you tongued my ass, I can see why Brad likes it," Vanessa said sweetly as she cuddled beside me under the covers. "And you know, my ass is so sore from Brad's pounding earlier tonight... Maybe you'd give it another little tongue-massage before we go to sleep?
Nothing would have made me happier than to please my sweet girlfriend. She turned around and I slipped under the blankets, planting my tongue in her ass.
"Uhhh yes, that feels so nice. Keep frenching my ass a while longer. It's so sore. Mmm." 20 minutes later, my tongue still buried in her ass, I heard she was passed out asleep. Looks like I wouldn't be getting any more cuddles after all. Still, I was happy knowing I'd found a way to finally please her.
After the rain, comes the sun. The next morning was one of the sunniest most beautiful days of the year and my mom and Vanessa both seized it by going to the pool. They spent all morning sunbathing. They gossiped together the entire time, but the only thing I ever heard them gossip about was how great Brad was. Every time I went outside to deliver their drinks or knelt on the ground to massage their feet, they were speaking about how wonderful Brad was, how big his cock was, how strong he looked last night, how fun it was being treated like a toy to such a powerful guy.
I tried my hardest to zone it out as they gushed and gossiped over my bully.
During the sunbathing, Vanessa asked my mom if she was happy with her body enhancements (the plastic surgery). My ears perked up, and I glanced up from my post massaging my mom's feet.
"Oh yes, one-hundred percent!" She answered cheerfully as she ran a finger over her bra. She talked the procedure up, saying how it's given her so much more confidence and all the compliments she's gotten from Sarah, the cheerleaders, her fans, etc. She mentioned how great it's been for her career, how much more likely she is to get promoted now, plus possibly becoming a model soon...
I don't think my mom realized it but I did. I could see the look in Vanessa's eyes as my mom spoke. It was more than just curiosity, Vanessa was actually considering following in her role-models path. I wished my mom would shut-up about it but she kept going on and on about how great the plastic surgery was. She even added in a sexy whisper and a little wink how much Brad had liked it, too.
After the morning sunbathing, my mom had to go to the Home Owners Associate (HOA) meeting. It was a meeting where the members from the neighborhood would discuss any local issues, as well as a meet-and-greet for new members of the neighborhood. My mom would be bringing a casserole and going to introduce herself to the new members of the area.
I didn't know it, but Brad had prepped my mom for it the night before. While I was cuddling with Vanessa, Brad had helped her pick out her outfit. My mom was hoping to recapture her reputation as being a respectable, modest woman and had picked out a lovely but tasteful dress to wear. However, when she showed it to Brad, he objected.
He told her how important an event like this could be for her career, and she should pick out a dress that shows off her new figure, not hides it.
"Yes that's true, I hadn't thought of it like that," my mom answered thoughtfully.
"Something like THIS," Brad said with a mischevious smirk as he held up the dress he found in her closet.
"Oh, but... I don't even think that would fit with my new breast sizes," my mom answered hesitantly. But Brad insisted. He had her try it on and finally talked her into wearing it. He also pushed for her to brag about her new figure, not hide it. It'd be great publicity for her new career. She should be flirting with the guys (tastefully!) and if anyone asked about her tits, she should proudly boast
-
about them. "Tell them that you have the biggest tits of anyone else on the channel!"
"Oh, babe, I could never say that, haha!"
"Yea you can! It's true! You want to promote your channel, right?"
"Well, yes, of course," my mom answered thoughtfully.
Without further explanation, the HOA meeting went as exactly as bad as you'd think it would. There was absolutely NO redemption of my mom's reputation after the event, and she was known now more than ever as the scandalous, promiscuous neighborhood Bimbo. All the guys hit on her, saying how they'd stop by her house to check if she needed any housework done or if she had to borrow some sugar. All the women called her a floozy and whispered behind her back.
And everyone said they would be tuning in to her late-night channel from now on. The guys went above and beyond to be flirty and helpful. "I'll even share word at my work! The guys at the mechanic shop would love your channel! Maybe later we can get you to sign a poster or something to hang-up in the car garage?"
"That'd be lovely, thank you so much!"
At school, things were only getting worse.
Unbeknownst to me, Brad has been screwing Mrs. Hunter almost daily since I was first suspended from school. It was a most unpleasant encounter when I first found out.
"Hey, cuckold loser." It was Scott, with Toby at his side.
"Yes, sir?" I answered as they belittled me in the hall.
"Mrs. Hunter wants to see you in her office." It was the end of the school day and a chill went down my spine. What was it this time? I was in trouble for something I didn't do? I knew it was better not to keep her waiting. I followed my two tall tormentors down the hall like I was a captive and they were my captors.
When we arrived at the door to her office, the blinds were pulled down over the window. "Inside," Scott said as he slowly opened the door so it was barely ajar. I stepped closer, and the two bullies quickly shoved me through the door. I stood in the middle of the office and looked up to see in my horror, Mrs. Hunter was bent over the side of her desk, her skirt pulled down to her knees and her blouse pulled half-way up her back. And there was Brad, standing behind her with hands on her hips, his cock buried in her pussy, and he was thrusting in and out of her from behind.
"Yes, yes, yes," she was moaning in a soft whisper as I fell into the room. She turned towards me, seeing me standing there watching, mistaking my dumbfounded shock for pervy watching.
Her body stopped rocking against Brad's humping. "What are you doing? Get out!" She yelled in an angry shout.
"S-sorry!" I answered, spinning around and trying to open the door. The doorknob wouldn't turn. I heard the faint chuckle of my bullies on the other side of the door. They were holding it shut.
"Get out!" I heard her shout a second time.
I turned around to face her, my hand still trying to turn the knob. "I-It won't turn, I'm s-sorry," I answered honestly. I wanted to die.
Brad - still holding his hands on the young teacher's hips - began to move his hips once again, sliding his cock in and out of the blonde's hot pussy. "W-wait," she whispered, taken off-guard by the strong sensation.
"He already knows, might as well finish," Brad answered with a grin. He did not stop moving his body.
"But..." Mrs. Hunter's protest was quickly overturned as she felt the thick cock sliding up, down, up, down, filling her hot pussy. She tilted her head back and her words were replaced with a moan. "Uhnnn," she breathed heavily, her own body now rocking back against Brad's, pushing his dick harder into her body.
"Don't worry, I'll be done soon," the crude bully said as he began to quicken his pace. Mrs. Hunter was losing her mind with ecstasy as Brad slid a hand up her neck and around her chin while he continued screwing her from behind.
"Yes, please, give me your dick! Fill up my pussy with your cream!" She was carefully controlling the sound of her voice so the whole school didn't hear, but it was obviously becoming difficult for her. Her moans were getting louder and her body was moving quicker. Both her hands slid over the desk, pushing her behind into the bully's thrusts.
I continued standing there like a doofus, watching as Brad turned my favorite teacher into another of his conquests. I felt lust and jealousy as my teacher's smooth, creamy hips slid back against Brad's jackhammering. Her fine, curvy ass pushing into his thighs as he slammed his dick into her pussy. Strands of her straight, neatly trimmed blonde hair rocked back and forward through the air along with her body. Her moans continued getting louder and her white teeth bit her ruby-red lower lip.
I also noticed the picture of her husband sitting on the very desk where she was being fucked. The desk was rocking and the picture was slowly rotating with each jolt as if it was alive and watching the affair. Mrs. Hunter didn't seem to care in the least.
"Yes, yes, fill me, this is what a real man is like! Cum inside me!"
Brad did exactly that. His body leaned against hers, his penis pushed far inside her vagina as his cum filled her body. It was odd watching it. Unlike my mom and Vanessa (whom he slapped and called degrading names), he actually treated Mrs. Hunter with respect. He told her how great her body felt and didn't even grope her tits or spank her ass. It was almost humiliating. My mom was in love with him and he was cheating on her with the teacher and treating her better.
"You feel amazing," the young teacher replied as she turned her head, stroked the bully's cheek and gave him a soft but passionate kiss on the lips. I wanted to scream.
"Shit," she said as she turned back to see me.
"It's okay," Brad reassured her as he disconnected from her body and began to zip up his pants.
-
"If he tells anyone, I could lose my job," the teacher said quietly. She didn't have a concerned look on her face, but more a look of annoyance.
"He's not going to tell anyone," Brad said as he finished zipping up his pants and began taking off his belt. I wondered why he would take his belt off after he finished making love, and not before.
"How do you know?" She asked, pulling her skirt up to her waist.
"Because, if he does, I'll share all those dirty videos he's been making of his mom, and he'd be in a lot more trouble than just getting fired," the bully said with a smirk.
Mrs. Hunter gave Brad an impressed smile. She enjoyed seeing how confident and securely he handled the situation.
"You're not gonna tell, are ya, little Milksop?" Brad asked in a mocking, degrading voice.
"No, sir," I answered, looking down fearfully.
Mrs. Hunter's eyes shifted towards me, and a look of disgust crossed her face. I looked so weak and pathetic, yielding to Brad's superiority. She then reached over the desk and turned the picture frame down on its face, as if seeing me somehow reminded her of her wimpy husband.
"Let's prove it so that nice Mrs. Hunter feels less worried," he said as he stepped closer towards me, smacking the belt in his hands like a whip. I gulped.
The young, charming and very beautiful teacher sat at her desk to watch her lover 'handle the situation.'
First, Brad had me drop my trousers and show off the humiliating cage covering my dicklette. Brad started spilling all my humiliating secrets (often twisting the stories to make himself seem more generous and myself seem more perverted. He only had to tell a hundredth of the degrading things I'd been through and I was already shaking and swearing I'd never tell anyone. Mrs. Hunter was laughing. The situation was much farther than she thought, and now she had no fears about me spilling the secret about her and Brad.
He finished it off by having me place my hands against the back of a chair as he stepped behind me with the belt.
*Wack!* The belt ripped across my bare ass, making me scream. I had to sing out apologies for being a perverted peeping tom as Brad whipped the hell out of me his strong arms and leathery belt. Mrs. Hunter continued laughing, enjoying the show. In her eyes, I was the most despicable, disgusting and perverted wimp she'd ever seen. With each swing of the belt, she laughed with joy, glad that I was getting the punishment I deserved. As I belched out my apologies, I reminded her of her husband - the one who looked at porn and couldn't get hard for her - and she enjoyed seeing me whipped even more.
Multiple beads of tears ran far down my cheeks as the belt left deep, red welts across my buttocks. When the cruel bully was finished, he walked over to the teacher. "Your laugh makes me want you even more," he said as he stepped towards the cute, smiling teacher. She laughed some more, glancing at him with big warm eyes as she did.
The bully reached down and fondled her breast. "Ooo, round two already?" She said playfully as she ran a finger under his chin. "But..." Her glance shifted from Brad towards me, sitting there blubbering against the chair. "The annoying wimp is still here," she said scornfully.
"So? He's not gonna tell anyone. He wants to be a perve and watch!"
Before Mrs. Hunter could protest, Brad shoved his mouth against hers. She swooned into his arms. A moment later and they traded places - Brad was sitting in her office chair and she straddled him, her skirt hiked up to her waist. I had to sit there and watch as she mounted him and rode him to a second orgasm. "That's my big, strong man," she whispered as she rocked her gorgeous, fit body up and down on the bully. I watched with pain (my pants hurt too much to pull up so they were still down around my ankles.) Brad's hands roamed over the gorgeous teacher's body, squeezing her buttocks and sliding up her curvy hips and thin waist.
She continued riding him, the sound of her moans and begs for more were punctuated by soft kisses. Brad got his reward for 'dealing' with me fully.
The teacher I favored, the one I used to find safety and comfort in from my bullies, had now come to completely detest me.
Brad and the gorgeous teacher continued their affair throughout the rest of the school year. They'd share sexy glances during classes, flirtatious touching and sly winks in the school hallways, and secret kisses in the teacher's lounge or her office. And after school, they'd fuck like rabbits. They couldn't keep their hands off each other. Not once did I see him try to do anal or indecently grab her breasts. It was sensual, respectful and very erotic. Somehow that made it even worse when he came by my house on the weekends, slapping my mom's ass and saying "why don't you jiggle those fat tits for me, Bimbo?" And my mom would always answer with a huge smile, "Okay! Let's go to the bedroom!" Then, of course, he'd make my mom take it up the ass in her bedroom.
Since Mrs. Hunter knew that I knew about their affair - and knew I was as harmless as a mouse - she'd even let Brad post me up as a look-out boy, having me stand in front of her office door as I listened to them make love. It crushed me.
Things at work did not turn out so well for my mom. When she returned to work after the slut-off, the schedule on her wall had an appointment with Mr. Richard as well as an appointment with the camera guys. Her boss fucked her pussy in his office while talking about her up-coming modeling gig. He explained that she would be unable to accept money from the 'Jean’s Boutique' clothing store for the modeling. It would be a breach of her contract with the studio. However, they can pay the studio and the studio can 'lease her out' to model for the clothes store. My mom didn't like the sound of being 'leased out.' It made her feel like a prostitute. But, she was getting her boss's dick rammed up her pussy as they spoke, so she could hardly protest.
To compensate her for modeling, the clothing store had agreed to let her buy any clothes she models for half-off. The studio will buy the clothes and just take the money out of her paycheck. My mom accepts, remarking how she badly needs a new wardrobe that fits her new figure. The boss tells her what a great move this will be for her career as he continues with his primary task: emptying his balls into her pussy. He smiled as he fucked the dumb blonde starlet, thinking about the new source of income he'd be getting by lending her out as a model.
Straight from her bosses office, into her closet office for the next appointment: Being double-penetrated by two cameramen as they continue to blackmail her. This time, the cameramen boldly take advantage of her ass. She resisted at first, but they ignore her pleas, reminding her of the blackmail video and telling her to take it. She does. One cock in her pussy, one in her ass. They took turns trying out each hole, a video camera stuffed in her face. She'd never felt more used.
Afterward, she changes into her embarrassingly slutty outfit for the filming. Today is a series of infomercials on... Birth control pills. Just before she walks on set, Frank shoved a remote-controlled vibrator into her cum-filled pussy.
-
"No, please," my mom tried to protest, but her protest was only answered by a slap on her too-short skirt. "Get out there to the filming studio, fuck-meat!"
She stumbled behind the camera. The studio had finally gotten a desk for her to sit behind - a desk with a pure glass front so that the camera could see up her skirt as she sat down. This would be her normal desk from then on. She kept her legs squeezed tight so the camera couldn't see up her panties. That's when she felt it.
Frank turned on the vibrator mid-filming, making her moan and embarrass herself while talking about not having to use condoms on cocks. She went quite off-script, moaning and squeezing her thighs together, rubbing her knees up and down and clenching the desk as she spoke about how great it was to take to big, juicy cocks raw. Whatever shred of decency she had was gone. And worst... This was only the beginning. Frank and Ivan had so much fun tormenting the poor helpless anchorwoman, often they'd stick a remote-controlled vibrator up her ass or pussy, or tear her clothing and make her go on stage with it.
My mom was completely at the perverted, mischevious cameramen's mercy.
During my next Therapy session at school, we discussed Vanessa's anal sex. It was quite humiliating sitting in a circle with Vanessa, Claire, Chelsea, and Victoria all talking about our personal sex life. Vanessa spilled all the details about the slut-off, and Claire and the other cheerleaders encouraging her all the way. "Way to go, girl! That's so hot!" When she was done, somehow I was the one that ended up getting scolded! Just because I was jealous!
Claire and Victoria scolded me for calling it 'anal sex.'
"The ass is not a sex organ, you perverted boy!"
The Remedy was simple. I had to get over my inappropriate jealous feelings by confronting them. This means, of course, that I had to start asking guys to perform anal sex on Vanessa. GUYS. Not just Brad, but whoever was up to give me my daily dose of cum. Whoever decided to share Vanessa with.
And Brad DOES share her. Now that he's getting daily sex from Mrs. Hunter's amazing body (Mrs. Hunter is a better fuck than any of the other girls), Brad has less and less interest in his Latina side piece (AKA my girlfriend). During a trading session for his fantasy football team between him and the other football players, he trades a week with my girlfriend's ass in exchange for one of Josh's fantasy football players. Josh accepts.
"It's only fair, babe. The blowjobs belong to Brad, remember? If he wants to use them to win fantasy football, that's his right. This is what you agreed too, remember?" Vanessa consoled me as I pouted and complained during the walk towards the bathroom. "Here we are," she said, stopping in front of the door to the men's bathroom.
"How does my hair look? And my lipstick?" She asked, puffing up her hair and pouting her lips.
"Remember, be respectful and polite when you ask him to fuck me up the ass."
"Yes, ma'am," I answered as I followed her into the bathroom with my hung held low.
For the next week, Josh got a blowjob from Vanessa daily. And it doesn't end there. I have to attend each session with them, and during the session, I have to politely ask Josh to fuck my girlfriend up the ass. Vanessa's face always lights up with excitement when I do.
"Sure, I'll fuck her up the ass," Josh answers with a laugh. I hold Vanessa's hand while she bends over, pulls her panties down to her ankles (if she's wearing any) and takes it up the rear. This happens every day for the whole week. Sometimes in the locker room, sometimes in the gym, even once in Josh's car. I hold Vanessa's hand and support her the entire time.
"There you go, buddy!" Josh laughs as he finishes emptying his load in my girlfriend's guts.
"You know what that means!" Vanessa adds cheerfully as she points her behind towards me and pulls her asscheeks apart.
"Enjoy, hahah!" Josh laughs as he walks off while I lower my tongue to her well-used ass and begin licking and slurping Josh's creampie out of her butt.
As for my mom, her 'modeling career' did not start how she'd hoped. She arrived at Jean’s Boutique (the clothing store in the mall) feeling giddy and excited. The owner matched her excitement, telling her the routine they had planned. My mom listened intently, eager to prove herself on her first modeling gig.
She would have three different tasks. The first, she was to change into one of the outfits and then stand in the store display window like a mannequin, ushering people into the store. Of course, she had to keep a huge smile planted on her face.
People would stop and stare at the window, sometimes tapping on the glass as my mom put her hands on her hips and shifted left and right, waving them to come into the store. Of course, the owner picked out the sexiest clothes the store offered. He knew that sex sold, and my mom had the figure to sell it. She wore low-cut tank-tops, booty shorts, short skirts, tall heels, and barely-covered tops... My mom was just glad he didn't make her change into any of the lingerie! (He was saving that for later.)
Worst still, the clothes were covered with tags. The owner wanted to emphasize that everything the model was wearing was for sale, so each article of clothing had a large tag hanging off that read 'CHEAP!' and "All sizes available!" Even her high-heels have a tag hanging off the ankle. The 'cheap!' tags matched how Becky felt standing in the window like a display toy, crowds of people walking past and turning their heads to see the Bimbo in the window.
And that was only her first task. After an hour of standing in the window, she had to go back inside for a little fashion show. She had to rapid-fire change into 6 different outfits and walk out on a little stage in the store like it was a catwalk. The outfits started out 'okay:' a sundress that showed her cleavage and was stapled to itself under her armpits to pull the curves tight around her body. However, each dress slowly got sluttier than the last.
A black cocktail dress meant for clubbing, a shiny green microskirt covered and sequins, a deep-plunging dress that had pasties on her nipples so that it didn't fall open when she walked, and then eventually he had her change into full-blown lingerie.
Oh, and all the outfits still had tags on them. Even the lingerie had a tag that dangled off the top of the bra, hanging off her left tit. It read on both sides: "Jumbo size bustier."
Another tag hung off her hip that read: "Extra Cheap!"
-
My mom tried to pick out nice, modest outfits but the store owner insisted on the sluttier clothing. He told her that it was more her style. These, of course, are the outfits my mom would be getting to buy at half price. Her new wardrobe was coming together quickly.
After demonstrating the outfits for the fashion show, she then had to wear the outfits around the store, starting with the first and changing into the next one every 20-mins until she's finally walking around the store in lingerie. Women don't make eye-contact with her but they did check out her outfits, examining the tag and wondering if they should buy them. The guys, however, check her out for other reasons. They perve all over her, touching the outfits, closely examining her tits and ass and remarking how they might buy the outfits for their wives. My mom smiles professionally as the perverts get handsy, feeling the fabric and tugging on the tags to better see the price. "Jumbo-sized, eh? Looks great! Can I pose for a picture?"
"S-sure," my mom answered, her mouth frozen in a big smile.
The man slung his arm tightly around my mom's bare waist, pulling her hips against his side. My mom did her best to keep smiling as the man reached down and grabbed the tag hanging off her left tit, holding it up for the camera to see: "Jumbo Sized."
During her next shift at work, her boss praised her modeling at the mall clothing store. He told her she had a real talent for it "now that you have the right tits for the camera," and he offered to set her up with one of his modeling agent buddies. It was the best news my mom had heard all year. She agreed instantly. Her boss continued thrusting his cock between her legs.
There was a special 'bring your daughter to work day' that week. Since she didn't have any daughters, she thought it might be to take me instead.
"But, mom... I'm a boy," I protested pathetically.
"Of course, everyone knows that! But it would be good for you to come to learn a bit about how the business world works!"
I did want to get a bit of experience and see how the studio was where my mom worked. I agreed. Since Vanessa was interested in joining the news channel world as a weather-girl, it was an invaluable experience for her to join along too. The pair of us went to the studio that evening.
"Hi everyone, this is my daughter!" My mom said as she presented me with a laugh, enjoying seeing me squirm with humiliation. "It's just a joke," she whispered beneath her chuckles. I sighed as I saw Vanessa giggling with a hand over her mouth.
My mom led Vanessa around the studio, introducing her to all the executives and directors. They looked her up and down with hungry eyes.
"So, you want to be a weather girl when you get older? I think you'd make a GREAT addition to our studio," Becky's boss said as he shook Vanessa's hand. Vanessa had an excited, grateful smile on her cute face as she shook the boss's hand.
"I would LOVE to work here, and maybe follow in BB's footsteps," she gushed excitedly. I kicked my feet at the floor as I stood by the wall, pretty much unnoticed, except for the occasional joke about me being BB's 'daughter.' Vanessa got all the attention, and she loved it. She whispered excitedly to me how great it was to get these inside connections. I reluctantly agreed and supported her.
My mom's meeting with the 'model casting agent' the following week went great - for the agent. My mom was eager from the getgo - this was her lifelong dream, she didn't want to squander her chance - and the agent picked up on her desperation. He spoke to her about modeling and slowly pressured her into going past her limit. "You know, there's just not really much interest these days if you're not willing to do tasteful nudity."
"I guess if it's tasteful, I'd be okay with it," she answered naively.
A few minutes later she was signing her first contract. She felt pressured by the agent and barely looked over the pages she signed, naively trusting it to be a fair contract. She didn't even read the numerous clauses she had to initiate. She tried to keep a professional manner as she signed document after document. Little did she know she would be under contract for a thing called 'live modeling' where she would basically be working as a camgirl, stripping her clothes and talking dirty to clients as they jerked off to her online.
And the clauses she initialed? She was under contract to the CamStudio for a year, and she was barely getting paid. It wasn't all webcam stuff, the studio also took pictures of her.
The photo-shoots always started with her wearing ridiculously skimpy outfits and posing in all sorts of ways. But, as the photoshoot went on, she had to strip more and more until they were taking pictures of her naked while she had to spread her legs, hold one of her large tits in her hands and hold up a peace sign with the other. That pose became her signature shot, included at the end of every photoshoot. 'Tasteful nudity' indeed.
A month later she was signing a new contract for more money, in return for agreeing to use dildos during the cam sessions. Two months later she signed her first deal for full licensed filming. It included starring in 10 adult videos. A day later she was staring in her first porn video (that she was aware of). A week later she was filming her first live anal scene. Eleven months later she was a well-known pornstar, putting out new explicit videos every few weeks. She did everything: Lesbian scenes, double penetration, blowbangs, rimjobs, and even 'entirely anal, 0% pussy' gangbangs. She was known as 'that pornstar who was too stupid to use a fake name before getting into the business.' Her other known name was 'Butthole Becky.'
Her most famous video was titled: "Ten guys line up to destroy a dumb-blonde MILF's asshole."
She still had her job at the news studio, too, but things had been degrading there from bad to worse. The 'secret' arrangement between her and the two cameramen had slowly leaked throughout the studio, and all the guys wanted a turn with the gorgeous up-and-coming blonde starlet. My mom knew she had to do her best to keep the secret contained, but it grew difficult. It was not unusual for her to show up to her office only to find that her appointment calendar had six or seven 'meetings' scheduled with different crew members.
She tried so hard to maintain her status as a professional as she opened the door to let one guy out of her office, all the crew glancing over as she let another in. She closed the door behind him then took her position on the couch while he began to undo his pants.
Worst still, every few weeks one of the producers would have her accompany them to a business trip somewhere for a weekend. Mr. Richards would remind her how important it was for both of her careers that she kept the producers happy. Sometimes she never even made it out of the limo from the airport before the producer already had her bent over the seat, skirt pulled up to her hips and cock sliding in and out of her pussy. She basically became a weekend call-girl for the executives at the news studio.
Meanwhile, back
-
I overheard the news from some kids talking at lunch, saying 'that Latina babe is in the bathroom crying, Claire said she just found out she's pregnant! I'm not surprised, I heard she slept with the entire football team!"
The news was more than I could take. I felt like I wanted to throw up worse than Vanessa did. I didn't confront her, but the entire day I struggled with the news. Part of me wanted to break up with her - I couldn't raise Brad's child - but part of me still loved her no matter what. Every time I saw her, I swooned (and even felt a little guilty) but couldn't bring myself to talk to her. When I got home, I quickly went to my mom for counsel.
My mom's face lit up as I mentioned the news. However, when I mentioned I was struggling with the news, she quickly began to scold me.
"No son of mine is going to be a dead-beat dad! I raised you better than that! Besides, this whole thing is your fault!" I shrunk down, feeling incredibly guilty. Brad had tricked me, but I knew this was my fault. Vanessa was innocent, and I felt like shit for even considering abandoning her. At that moment I swore to myself that I'd love and support her forever. My mom told me there was only one thing to do and handed me her parent's grandparent's old wedding ring.
The cheerleaders absolutely LOVED hearing that she was pregnant. Nothing could have made them happier. They consoled her as she cried and pretend to care, but secretly they were celebrating. Claire was already texting everyone in her phone to let them know "The stupid cow got knocked up in high-school, how perfect!" That was one less problem for them. They were going to have fun with it.
When they got wind that I was going to propose, they decided to 'coach me' for the proposal.
"It has to be romantic and beautiful, something she'll remember for the rest of her life!"
That did make sense.
They told me to ask her out to dinner. They had me dress up in my nicest outfit, combe my hair and even get flowers. I showed up to school late because it took me all morning to get ready. Claire led me to the gym.
Vanessa was in the gym prop room giving Brad a sloppy blowjob when Claire led me to the door. She knocked and the loose door slid open crack. A loud sucking sound filled the air.
"What's up?" Brad's voice asked from the other side of the door. The slobby sucking noise continued.
"Go on," Claire mouthed silently to me. I cleared my throat. "Ahem. I wanted to ask my girlfriend something," I asked clearly. The outfit and flowers gave me confidence.
"Haha, well, her mouth is a little full, but she can hear you!" Brad answered with a chuckle.
Claire rolled her hand, signaling me to continue. I spoke up quickly. "Vanessa, babe? I was wondering if you'd go out on a date with me this Friday."
Brad grabbed a handful of her hair and forced her down onto his cock so she couldn't respond. I heard her gag and then slurp loudly.
Claire whispered urgently, "She can hear you! Keep going! Make it romantic!"
"Oh. Right! Uhh, I wanted to take you out to a nice dinner, and maybe a movie! Just the two of us!" I felt a little silly talking into the door.
In between gagging and sputtering on his dick, she responded with a panted breath. "Aww, that's so romantic! I would love a nice fancy dinner out." The sound of sucking resumed, followed by a pleasured groan from Brad as she lowered her mouth onto his cock especially deep.
Claire mouthed that I should try harder to woo her. I began to tell her how I'd pay, and she could order anything she wanted. As I was listing off things to woo her and show her how much I appreciated her, Brad put his balls against her lips for her to suck and rubbed his thick shaft over her face.
"I love you so much, babe, and wanted to take you on a romantic date like you deserve!"
My romantic gesture was interrupted by Brad telling her what a good, nasty little slut she was. "That's right, service my man-meat. I think your mouth is feeling a little dry, let me help lube it up." Brad then positions Vanessa to open her mouth and he spits a large glop of saliva onto her tongue before shoving his cock back into her gaping mouth.
The whole time he was degrading her I was telling her how lucky I was to have her and would do anything for her. As I spoke the words I knew I meant them - pregnant or not.
"Aww, that's so sweet, babe!" She'd say before shoving her mouth around Brad's ballsack and stroking his thick shaft above her face.
Eventually, Brad told her to lay on her back so he can use slide his cock between her "dick cushions." He began tit-fucking her and until he came on her face as I try to be romantic and tell her how lucky I am to have such a great girlfriend, and that I brought flowers for her.
Brad laughs at my pathetic gesture.
"All yours," he said as he stepped out of the door, smacking me on the back of my well-combed hair. He glanced down at the flowers with a look of mockery.
Vanessa already had her tits covered up when I walked in, but she had a big smile on her cum-splattered mouth and pointed at her cheek with a finger, signaling me to begin kissing her face.
During the date that Friday, I took Vanessa to an expensive dinner, followed by a movie. During the middle of the dinner (which had been going surprisingly well!) where we were all dressed up, Victoria texted her. "Men's room. Stall 3. Better bring lipstick to clean yourself up after."
Vanessa read the text a second time, thought for a moment, but then quickly excuses herself to the bathroom. I just assume it's to do girly things. Vanessa was in a critical part of her cheerleader training. Victoria had agreed that she could still possibly be a teammate in the cheer squad, even while pregnant, as long as she was willing to prove herself. Vanessa knew this was part of it.
She slipped into the men's room to find the guy waiting in the stall. Vanessa snuck in and opened the stall to see him standing there with his pants down and his hard cock in his hands. He had a cheeky smile on his face. Vanessa recognized him from the football team but had never spoken too him. She gulped for
-
a moment but knew what she was expected to do. She quickly dropped to her knees and began sucking without question. During the blowjob, the young football player mentions how Brad said he might want to use his own saliva to help 'lube up her fuck-hole.' Vanessa replies, "Oh, you don't have to do that," but the guy answered crudely, "did I ask your opinion, fuck-meat?" and Vanessa obediently opens her mouth to receive his spit.
10-minutes later she was swallowing down the stranger's load, looking up at him with big brown eyes as pulse after pulse of sperm flowed into her stomach.
"Sorry, babe!" She said as she returned the table, beaming with a smile. "Where were we!" We continued talking for a few mins when she gots another text. "Men's room, again. Stall 2 this time."
"Oh, uhh, I have to head to the bathroom again," she said abruptly. I thought it was strange as she hurried off to the restroom for the second time, but I was too preoccupied with nerves from preparing to propose to think about it.
She snuck back into the men's room, this time going to the second stall. As expected, another guy is sitting down on the toilet with his pants around his ankles. Vanessa's eyes roamed down to the hard dick that he was stroking between his legs. He seemed a bit older and Vanessa didn't recognize him from the football team, but then again there are a lot of guys and Vanessa didn't know all of them yet. Not wanting to risk an embarrassing repeat of earlier, she decides to take the initiative and tells the guy, "You can spit in my mouth to help lube up your cock if you want too."
"Sorry about that," she says as she rejoins me at the table, her finger wiping something clean from the side of her mouth. Near the end of the dinner, I was about to pop the question, my palms sweaty, when we were interrupted with another text. "Men's room. Stall 1."
"Shit. Sorry, hold that question, I'll be right back," she said as she hurried up. I was a bit stunned as I sat there.
She entered the bathroom and prepared to open the stall, she got another text. "I heard this guy likes to be rough. You know the drill, just do whatever he says."
Vanessa hesitantly walked into the stall and closed the door behind herself. This guy looked even older than the last one, and he didn't even have his trousers off. He looked her up and down, checking out the goods he was about to enjoy. Vanessa just stood shyly as the man checked her out. "Nice, now let's see what we're working with," he said before thrusting two fingers into the girl's mouth and spreading her lips open. Vanessa obediently opened her mouth wide as the man probed his fingers in her lips.
"On your knees," he commanded and Vanessa obeyed, dropping down to her knees and looking up at the man submissively. He worked his fingers in her mouth and slid them down her throat to test her gag reflex. She gagged. Once satisfied, he had her suck his flaccid cock until it grew stiff.
I was sitting at the table, running the question through my mind over and over, my palms growing sweater each second. I decided to quickly go to the bathroom while I wait for her and wash my hands.
I entered the men's room to hear someone getting a sloppy, rough blowjob in the stall. "Damn, I love dumb high school girls," the man's voice said as the girl began gagging.
I chuckle, excited to tell Vanessa the juicy news. I finished washing my hands and returned to my table to continue waiting.
I didn't understand why her face blushed so red or she got so flustered when I mentioned funny news from the bathroom. We ordered dessert and I finally felt the moment was right. I got down on one knee, keeping it traditional, and proposed. I told her I knew about the baby and wanted to marry her. She cried tears of joy and said yes, kissing me deeply.
We still went to see the movie but spent the entire time sitting in the back of the theater making-out and enjoying each other. I don't remember one word from the entire film. I loved her.
The next few months were tough. It was hard holding her hand - the engagement ring sparkling on her finger - while one of the football players thrust his fat cock into her ass. The cheerleaders said that Vanessa had taken to anal sex like a fish to water. They were right. My fiance would always moan and pant while the guys took their turns fucking her ass. "Oh my God (moan) his cock is so huge, babe! (gasp) it's massive!
Worst, the bullying from Brad and his friends did not get any better. They continued to bully and humiliate me, even in front of Vanessa. When I complained, she told me that it was just how the guy's liked to play and I should get used to it.
I'd come to Vanessa crying after Brad and his thugs had given me a black eye, just to find her slipping into the red lingerie I'd bought her.
"Shh, don't cry, babe. Brad's coming over! Why don't you go do the dishes?"
"B-b-but babe, it's not fair! How come Brad and his friend's get to have s-s-sex with you while I have to do the dishes," I asked as I wiped the tears from my eyes.
"Aww, babe. You know this is the arrangement. You need your medicine, remember?"
"Y-yes," I said with a sniffle, my head falling down in a pout.
"Besides, it's not sex, remember? Do you think we need to schedule another therapy session with Claire?"
"No!" I answered desperately as I hurried to get started on the dishes.
"Good. And don't forget to get on your knees and clean his boots when he gets here. How does the lingerie look? Brad is always so horny after he gives you a black eye!"
It wasn't all bad, though! After just a few short months we were married. I couldn't wait! The wedding was... Nice. Kind of. Vanessa wore a beautiful white dress, but she was 8 months pregnant.
Some women go through their entire pregnancy without ever really showing. They have a tiny, barely noticeable bump on their stomach, and the next thing you know they've delivered a baby.
That was not the case with Vanessa...
Her belly was huge! She was one of those women that you could spot her swollen belly from a mile away. In protruded far out from her chest, and her white dress had sheen fabric that hung over the stomach, allowing everyone to see her bellybutton. When people commented on the pregnancy, Vanessa was very quick to tell them that it wasn't mine. "We've never had sex, we're waiting until we get married!" She'd say proudly, which provoked judging glances towards me from however she was speaking too.
I felt so humiliated.
-
The cheerleaders convinced us that none other than Brad should be the best man. When I tried to argue, I couldn't come up with a single friend I had. I lost the argument the moment it began.
In fact, our entire wedding was filled with people from my high school. Brad as the best man, Scott and Josh were groomsmen, Vanessa chose Claire to be the maid of honor with Victoria and Chelsea as the bridesmaids. At first glance, it looked like a handsome, happy selection of wedding members - except for the fact that none of them took the event seriously, snickering and laughing behind my back every time I turned around.
Victoria convinced Vanessa that it would be more proper - and romantic - if, for our 'first kiss' at the wedding, she sat down (Since she was pregnant and should be comfortable) and then I could lean down and kiss her foot!
"It'd be such a romantic symbol that he serves you and takes care of you while you're pregnant, plus it would have a special meaning to you two since he really has a foot fetish!"
Vanessa thought it was a great idea and bought off on it immediately.
Then, minutes before handing the script to be read by the officiating member, Claire made a few 'last-second adjustments' to the page. I was so busy finalizing my outfit I didn't even notice as she penned out a few words and wrote in a few others. The officiate didn't question it as Claire was the maid of honor, after all.
She hadn't made many changes... Just added a few lines here and there. Oh, and she crossed a line through my name and wrote in 'Milksop' instead.
It was so humiliating when I was standing in front of the altar, Vanessa sitting in her chair in front of me, and I heard the priest read off the words. "Do you... *Ahem,* Milksop, (cringe) take this woman to be your lawfully wedded wife, to support and cherish her and her child in sickness and in health, to obey and serve them both without question, until death do you part?"
"I... I do," I answered reluctantly, cringing from the changes that Claire had written into our vows. I heard the snickering from the groomsmen and bridesmaids. I glanced over to see Claire, holding the flowers up to her chest, a huge grin on her cheeks. She had changed almost the entirety of Vanessa's vows.
"And do you, Vanessa, take this boy to be your legal husband, to allow him to support, serve and obey you until death do you part?"
Vanessa was smiling with so much happiness and excitement that she didn't even seem to notice the changes. "Yes, I do!" She answered excitedly.
"Milksop, you may now kiss the bride." I had to get down on my knees and plant a kiss on the toe of her shoe while she held up her foot. The audience gave a confused applause.
During the wedding pictures, the photographer - one of the students from our school that worked on the yearbook photos with Victoria - captured lots of interesting images of us.
"Let's recreate the wedding kiss, so we can get better pictures of it!" He said enthusiastically.
Vanessa took a seat while I got down on my knees, her high-heel shoe in my hand gently pushed up against my lips.
"Now, let's get the best man standing beside her!"
"Oh... kay," I answered as Brad stepped behind Vanessa, putting his hand on her shoulder. I put my lips back against Vanessa's shoe, still on my knees.
"Brad, why don't you rub her belly? You're the real father after all, right?"
I remained down on the floor at Vanessa's feet, kissing her shoes while Brad stood beside her, rubbing her belly while they both looked into the camera.
*Click! Click! Click*
"Now let's get one with just the bride and the best man! Aww, look at the bride's big beautiful smile!"
Since we'd left school, the gang of bullies and cheerleaders grew bored with us. So, after our wedding photos, they gave us a wedding gift. Brad's gift was that he was no longer going to demand daily blowjobs and anal sex with Vanessa. "Her ass is as stretched as her pussy now, so I'm done with her," he said cruelly.
But, of course... That wedding gift didn't go into effect until AFTER the wedding ceremony... Which meant, every day up until the ceremony - including the morning of the wedding - Vanessa had to fulfill her promise. Usually with Brad, but it wasn't unusual for Brad to let one of his friends have a turn, either. Whenever Brad wanted to trade up one of his players for his fantasy football team, or anytime he needed a favor, he'd use a turn with Vanessa as leverage.
Sometimes he'd have a calendar book with dates booked out three weeks in advance for who got a turn with Vanessa's mouth or ass, or sometimes both.
"It's okay babe," she said as she gripped my hand while another football player moved behind to mount her. "They only use my ass, never my pussy," she whispered reassuringly as the dick slid into her back hole. "I-I know, I s-support you," I answered pathetically as she began her moaning while the dick began fucking her asshole.
Her belly was already beginning to show, but that didn't stop the guys from fucking her up the ass. She was sure to always keep it freshly shaved or waxed for whichever football player's turn it was.
By the time we were married, every single guy on the football team had taken a turn with my fiance's ass - most of them three or four times.
"A few more weeks until you're married, then you'll get to have a ride, huh? Lucky you!" The boy said as he slapped her ass and slid his cock in and out of her backdoor, making my fiance moan louder and louder.
"Th-thank you, sir." My wedding day couldn't come fast enough.
Brad saved the final day for himself. Less than an hour from the wedding ceremony, Brad snuck into Bride's dressing room.
Vanessa gasped she saw the boy standing behind her in the mirror. "You're not supposed to be back here!" She said playfully.
.
-
"Can't let Milksop have all the fun today," he said as he unzipped his pants. Vanessa's eyes darted down to his crotch and she bit her lower lip. "I don't want to mess up my dress," she said half-heartedly.
"Just the mouth then," he said as he stepped behind her, running a hand through her thick dark hair.
"But, my make-up?"
"Too bad," he said as he began to push down on her shoulders. Vanessa turned to face him as she obediently lowered to her knees.
Brad took a few pictures of Vanessa dressed up in her wedding gown as she sucked his large cock.
The cheerleaders gave me a different gift: the key to my chastity cage! I was finally able to be unlocked, just in time for my wedding night!
The groomsmen left me a wedding gift, too... They both saved a used condom filled with their jizz. Vanessa presented it to me once we were alone after the wedding. "An extra dose of medicine, so your dick gets nice and big, like theirs!" She said proudly as she pulled up the two cum-filled bags.
I protested, but Vanessa insisted, saying we wouldn't be having 'special time' until both condoms were drained. "Now, say ahhh!"
Of course, after a few months in chastity meant the wedding night was a joke. I came the moment Vanessa's fingers unlocked my cage and touched my dicklette. Vanessa was quite disappointed and insisted that I should get her off since she got me off. It was only fair.
This meant I spent our entire wedding night with my tongue buried in her large, hairy, 8-month pregnant twat. I never did get to feel my dick inside Vanessa's ass - but, my tongue spent plenty of time buried deep up her dirty backdoor hole.
After finishing high school, Claire went on to become a licensed psychiatrist. She specialized in therapy for middle-aged men with relationship issues, as well as sexless couples. I heard she became famous for some of her work, although there were rumors of her blackmailing rich single guys and ruining their lives. She was still incredibly wealthy from her parent's oil money so I don't know why she'd need to extort men. Unless she was just doing it for fun...
I ended up seeing her again years later when I hired her for my own therapy. I didn't want too, but Vanessa insisted. "She's one of the highest-rated therapists in the country, and she said she'd give us a discount! Besides, read some of the reviews!"
I had read the reviews. They scared me. Guys left her glowing, almost cultish reviews of how great she was, highly urging others to use her service. It gave me a bad vibe. But, Vanessa insisted...
Victoria married some rich professional tennis-player. I heard they spent a lot of time traveling Europe and Asia together before happily settling down in Beverly hills.
Chelsea was ditched by her two best friends right out of high school. She ended up working a few part-time jobs before finally getting hired as a full-time secretary at none other than the very company I ended up working in! We didn't see each other often, but she'd give me stern, condescending glances whenever I happened to pass by her. Her stares always made me tuck my head and scurry away with humiliating memories of high school.
Josh ended up as an entrepreneur... sort of. He'd managed to collect a large bundle of Vanessa's used panties over the few short months she attended school and found a lucrative business selling used girl's panties online. He pursued this opportunity, even convincing some of the cheerleaders to join in. They thought it was fun having desperate online losers buying their panties to sniff or wear around their house. Once they began doing it, all the girls in school wanted to copy them.
Josh ended up making quite a bit of money and became a full-time owner of an online site that bought and sold used women's panties. After a year, he even ended up moving into the house beside's my mom's. I guess he'd had his share of Vanessa, and now he wanted a taste of the MILF that he'd heard so much about during his highschool days.
Josh quickly filled the void that Brad had left behind and within weeks he was going over to Becky's house on the regular to get his rock's off in her ass. They never officially entered into a relationship, but he would go over and fuck her whenever he wanted
Scott ended up using those photos he'd been taking of Vanessa - the ones where she had to flash her tits at him each day before cleaning the field house - and made them into a calendar. He had so many photos of her smiling and pulling her top up that he filled two different calendars, actually! One for each year. He hung the calendar up in the field house for all the football players to see. It became a school tradition - whenever one of the senior classes was graduating, they had to make a new calendar for the next year and hang it up in the field house.
This way there was always a fresh calendar hanging up, and all the kids who graduated from my school got to see Vanessa's tits as she smiled and waved at the camera. This lasted for years and years, and rumors circulated all around about the 'high-school slut from the locker room calendar.'
It haunted us for the rest of our lives. For example, even years later when Vanessa was paid to tutor one of our neighbor's kids in English class, the student recognized her from the picture.
"Come on, pay attention! Which word is the object of the preposition?" She asked, tapping the pencil against the sheet of paper.
"I don't want to do this," the student answered smugly.
"You have too," Vanessa insisted.
"You're the girl from the locker room calendar at school. The one showing her tits!"
"Shh," Vanessa urged, panic crossing her face. "Please, not so loud! Your parents will hear!"
"So?" The boy crossed his arms and a smug smile crossed his face.
"Okay, please, I'll do the homework for you," Vanessa said, her face turning flush.
"And you'll take me out for ice cream," the student demanded selfishly. Vanessa agreed in an instant, much to the boy's delight. That was only the beginning of the cruel boy's demands.
-
Yes, that calendar haunted us for years.
Finally, that brings us to Brad.
He continued his affair with Mrs. Hunter all through high-school, although it didn't last beyond his graduation. He graduated with exceptionally high grades and was granted a full athletic scholarship to a nearby university due to his football skills. I heard he joined a fraternity house and reintroduced the tradition of hazing. He did remarkably well and become one of the top house members, as well as a blossoming football star.
Eventually, after he graduated from college, our paths did cross again. But that is a story for another time.
As for Vanessa and me?
Well, Vanessa and I remained locked in a sexless marriage. She gave birth to a beautiful bouncing girl which we named Brianna. Brianna had Vanessa's eyes, but most of the features she got from Brad. There was no way anyone would mistake her for being my daughter.
Vanessa dropped out of school to take care of the baby (with help from my mom) while I found a job working with computers. All that math homework paid off in the end! It was probably one of the best jobs I could get with no college and lack-luster school grades. I was happy that I was able to provide Vanessa and Brianna the life they deserved.
My mom had always taught me that when it comes to a relationship, the devil was in the details. It was all the small things that mattered most, I took it to heart. Every day I'd get home from work around 4:30 and start on dinner. The first couple of days Vanessa would try to help out, but eventually, she found it was just better to let me do it. She'd sit in the living room watching TV until the nice homecooked dinner was ready.
Then, after we ate, she'd spend an hour or two on the phone talking with her mom or one of her friends while I took care of the dishes and cleaned the kitchen. After I finish cleaning, it was time for Vanessa's relaxing time. I'd give her an hour-long foot massage while she'd watch one of her shows before bed.
We didn't have sex very often. Actually, we didn't have sex at all. Ever since she had the baby, she said she no longer had the desire for sex like she used too. It's understandable, I've heard of it happening to other women after pregnancy, too.
She was very sweet about it, though. She put a bottle of lotion and some tissues in the bathroom, so anytime I was feeling in the mood, I could go in there and relieve myself over the toilet. She even put a framed picture of herself over the toilet for me to look at while I came. It wasn't a nude picture of course - what would people think if they came over and saw that? - but it showed plenty of her long legs sexy legs. It was a picture of her leaning against a fence with a huge smile. It was a picture that Brad had taken during our time in high school.
One day I asked her to change out the picture for something a little sexier - preferably one that Brad hadn't taken - she got offended. She reminded me that Brad had been an important part of our life, and I was very wrong to try and downplay that. She went on to say that if I really loved her, that picture would be plenty for me. And she was right. You see, I never looked at porn. At all! Vanessa said that not only was it degrading to women, but it made her feel insecure. And when you don't look at any porn, a single picture of a smiling girl with her legs showing is plenty! I got a lot of mileage out of that picture over the years.
Of course, I wasn't always allowed to pleasure myself to the picture. Sometimes, after teasing me up and getting me horny from rubbing her feet or looking at her sexy legs, I'd go running excitedly into the bathroom.
"Where are you going?"
"Uhm... You know... To relieve myself," I'd answer sheepishly, the lotion bottle in hand.
"Oh no, I'm in the mood for a second orgasm tonight, so get back under the covers. You can always jerk your little dicklette later. " she'd say as she'd set the TV up with another porn video to watch: 'Well hung stud pleasures a Latina milf'
I'd tried to crawl between her legs but she'd say "no, I want to use my vibrator this time, you can just suck on my toes."
Vanessa loooved having her toes sucked on while she played. She said it made her orgasms even stronger. As I'd reluctantly move to the foot of the bed - my head under the covers so I can't watch the TV - I'd begin sucking on her toes as I listened to the sex noises on TV, the soft buzz of Vanessa's vibrator, and the moans and purrs from my wife as she'd talk towards the TV, "Oh yes, you're such a hot stud, give me that gorgeous, giant dick, give it to me! Ohhh, yes!" and her second (or sometimes third) orgasm would roll across her body.
It sounds like a tough life, but it wasn't so bad. Vanessa was happy, and that was enough to make me happy. I've always heard that marriage was never perfect - it took compromise, work, and dedication - and I was determined to do my part.
And don't think that Vanessa was lazy, just because I was doing all the chores and working to support Vanessa and our daughter (it was Brad's daughter, but I was raising her). On the contrary, she stayed very active! She went to the gym nearly every day and had an amazing figure for it! She lost all the baby weight and had sexy, strong abs and a thin waist. I could that she always focused hard on the squats because her ass was firm, round and perfect, and she had those naturally large breasts which looked amazing!
It made it hard to refrain from sex when she had such a perfect body. Many times after giving her her evening massage, I would get so turned on that I would go running to the bathroom to masturbate!
Just because Vanessa wasn't interested in sex, doesn't mean her libido was gone. She still maintained that fiery Latina drive, and she'd get horny several times a week! While she never let me have sex with her, she would still let me use my tongue. It was sweet of her to let me be included! If I'd done a good job on my chores that day, she'd let me crawl between her legs and pleasure her with my mouth. I'd become verrrrry good at pleasing her orally.
She'd taught me just how she likes it and I prided myself on becoming an expert at eating her out. She also owned a gigantic white vibrator that she'd use to assist. She'd put it right over her clit or mash it against her pussy and hold it there while she came.
And just because I couldn't look at porn, doesn't mean she couldn't. She explained that it's couldn't be degrading to women if she did it because she was a woman herself. It seemed to make sense. So
-
while I was down on my knees between her legs or under the blankets, she'd put on a naughty, sexy porn video. And let me tell you, the videos she watched were VERY naughty!
She would put out some of the roughest porn I'd seen. Clips of women on their knees, surrounded by men with big, meaty cocks, jerking and deepthroating as many of them as she could. Videos of girls on a couch with three or four guys taking turns reaming her holes. I would always hear the loud grunting from lots of men as they blew their loads into a woman's mouth and the sound of her squealing as they slapped her ass and used her body. Vanessa loved it.
I'd be between Vanessa's legs diligently licking her as she mashed the vibrator into her cunt and orgasmed over the videos of women being triple penetrated before taken a dozen loads in their mouth. Often times just eating her out while listening to the porn was enough to send me back to the bathroom for a second jerk-off session.
But it was after Vanessa finished orgasming that was my favorite part. She'd turn off the porn and hand me the vibrator to wash, then she'd collapse into bed. After I finished cleaning and putting it away, I would crawl into bed and Vanessa would snuggle up by my side, squeezing me like a teddy bear and we'd both fall asleep. I loved it.
While I spent my days at work Vanessa would stay home with Brianna, our daughter. I actually had no say in choosing the name. Brad is the one who picked the name, and Vanessa insisted we keep it. I couldn't argue. She was the mother, after all.
And a great mother she was! Anything Brianna (or Annie, for short) wanted, Vanessa ensured she got it. I thought that Vanessa spoiled her a little, but I would never say that. Vanessa was the mother and I knew that mothers always knew best. As such, Annie quickly figured out that she could get away with just about anything. In fact, a few times when I told Annie no, Vanessa even stepped in and corrected me on the spot. "Don't say no to Brianna!"
"But honey, the toy she's asking for is really expensive and..."
But Vanessa cut me off. "So? She's my daughter and she can have whatever she wants. Nothing is too expensive for her. Besides, you haven't asked Greg for any extra shifts in a while. You can ask for another double shift if money is a problem."
When it was over I'd end up apologizing to Annie and buying her whatever she wanted. I definitely wasn't allowed to go down on Vanessa that night, and I had to work another overtime shift to pay for it.
Vanessa decided to tell Brianna at a young age that I wasn't her real father. She said it was because she didn't want her to grow up confused or feel mislead when she was older, which made sense to me. To help explain it better, Vanessa told Anna that I wasn't her father, I was just the man who supported them and bought her things. It seemed to make sense to her. She sure was a smart kid!
She only got bossier and bossier as she got older, always remembering that saying. "You're not my dad, you're just the guy who has to buy me things! Now, get me the new dress or I'll tell Mom!"
"Yes, princess."
Victoria made sure that I was put as the father on the birth certificate. She explained to Vanessa that the judge always went after the father on the birth certificate for things like child care or alimony payments. Claire and Victoria both made sure Vanessa was well and truly taken care of by me. They even helped us set up something called a retirement trust account. Instead of putting money into a retirement account for myself or even a shared retirement account, it went into a trust that was completely under Vanessa's name.
They told me that it was for tax purposes, but really it was so that Vanessa would have complete power over all our savings if we ever split up. Year by year, Vanessa's retirement account grew and grew while I continued working to support them both.
The end.
-
thanks for giving us the last few pages my guy. We all appreciate it :)
-
Thanks for sharing, but can you post from chapter 49?
-
im not really sure where ch 49 starts at
in his books there is no ch 49
-
Assketchen posted something like that:
CHAPTER 48 (1/2)
Chapter 48: Showing off their new shirts at the mall
-
Thanks very much insistentelk :D
-
Does anyone have chapter 50, the one that covers the 'Slut-Off' competition?
-
Someone?
-
Has anyone read the Adam the bully screws my mom? anyone have a link?
-
Great question.
I would get this but there isn't a preview anyway of there so not sure of quality. Looks promising though!
Someone get this!
https://gumroad.com/l/TyDcR
-
Thanks Jhova, i'm just a poor student :-(
-
peace,
I bought both parts of his new comic novel.. Id say Its not bad, but its not as good as brad the bully imo.
first part is more or less build up and the 2nd Part is about the sister of the protagonist gettin seduced. (which isnt really something i care about)
But im not feelin good about sharing his stuff here guys, hes creating that content and is puttin a lot of work into it and the price he charges isnt really that high..so if you are interested in it just buy it. 3 dollars wont kill u in the end of the month ;)
but i recommend waiting till he released more chapters of this book, maybe there will be a chapter bundle or so
-
Looks like that creator wont let people pledge for his patreon right now. I literally cant subscribe to his patreon. Post it here if you can
-
peace,
I bought both parts of his new comic novel.. Id say Its not bad, but its not as good as brad the bully imo.
first part is more or less build up and the 2nd Part is about the sister of the protagonist gettin seduced. (which isnt really something i care about)
But im not feelin good about sharing his stuff here guys, hes creating that content and is puttin a lot of work into it and the price he charges isnt really that high..so if you are interested in it just buy it. 3 dollars wont kill u in the end of the month ;)
but i recommend waiting till he released more chapters of this book, maybe there will be a chapter bundle or so
so share Brad the bully final chapters
-
Does anyone have any story recommendations if you loved this story?
-
【He brought my Ex Lover back Contact Robinsonbuckler11@ gmail . com】
-
can anyone share adam the bully story book for those less fortunate
-
the best story
-
Good day all I think there are brand new chapters for this story does anyone have them to share?
-
Good day all I think there are brand new chapters for this story does anyone have them to share?
What do you mean brand new Chapters?
he released something recently?
-
What do you mean brand new Chapters?
he released something recently?
For real he did. He wrote a little Spin-off to the Brad the Bully Series. i just resubscribed to him cuz i had to check it out xD
anyways. enjoy fieends
-
For real he did. He wrote a little Spin-off to the Brad the Bully Series. i just resubscribed to him cuz i had to check it out xD
anyways. enjoy fieends
Thank you very much.
Since you're his subscriber, can you share the completed story? I believe in this thread has only spaced chapters.
-
Thanks!
-
For real he did. He wrote a little Spin-off to the Brad the Bully Series. i just resubscribed to him cuz i had to check it out xD
anyways. enjoy fieends
Thanks man!